The Veritas; The Crystal Dimension
The Veritas; The Crystal Dimension
The Veritas; The Crystal Dimension
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.

The Veritas; The Crystal Dimension

Where All Is Made Truth...
HomePortalPublicationsRegisterLog in
Log in
Log in automatically: 
:: I forgot my password
Latest topics
» Launch The Assault; The Tenth Moon, Shin Ekishoutsukiyomi
The Insanity EmptyYesterday at 8:57 am by Void Sun

The Insanity EmptyYesterday at 8:49 am by Void Sun

» -Mastermind-
The Insanity EmptyYesterday at 8:24 am by Tabrynth

» -Tyr-
The Insanity EmptyYesterday at 8:19 am by The Phantom

» Class Is Back In Session; The Dragon's Den
The Insanity EmptyYesterday at 7:54 am by Tear M. Lacrimoso

» -Walkthrough-
The Insanity EmptyYesterday at 7:16 am by Player

» ='Dollhouse'=
The Insanity EmptyYesterday at 7:10 am by Ty-chan

Social bookmarking
Social bookmarking reddit  Social bookmarking google      

Bookmark and share the address of The Veritas; The Crystal Dimension on your social bookmarking website

Post new topic   Reply to topic

 The Insanity

Go down 
Void Sun

Void Sun

Posts : 1090
Pisces Points : 1398
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2016-03-02
Age : 28
Location : The Adversary
Job/hobbies : The Antagonist

The Insanity Empty
PostSubject: The Insanity   The Insanity EmptyThu Nov 05, 2020 10:47 am


A short time after the Lone Wolf was settled into the Reality, Khrona got word from his brother -- now known as 'Mage' -- that there was some trouble somewhere and quickly made his way to his partner's office.

Mage waited for Khrona in his office, arms crossed and sweat going down his face with a worried look; something was wrong -- an evil presents had been felt.

Khrona swiftly appears with Misery and Despair. All of their faces were a bit more... Crazy than normal. It was odd. Khrona began to speak, but when he spoke, he spoke a bit softly and spaced out "What... what is it, Mage...?" his head twitched and his eyes couldn't focus.

Mage: "K... Khrona a very powerful evil energy has been detected. It's beyond words, the darkness of this... This thing. We have to take care of it or I feel everything we know will be lost."

Khrona's body twitched violently. "I... I know... So many evils... Sprouting up at once... What will we do...? Somehow... This new one makes me more uncomfortable than the rest... It seems like this one actually makes me feel even more insane... Deep in my soul..."

Misery touched her chest, her eyes twitching violently. "Yeah... I feel the same way... Insane... More insane than normal..."

Despair's eyes began to glow and her dress flared up and about. "Maybe... Maybe it's because all three of us are so unstable... But, you don't seem affected... Hopefully you can help us out... While this dreadful thing is going on..."

Mage looked and analyzed Khrona and noticed that there was something different with him. "Khrona has anything happened or changed about you lately?"

Khrona was sweating quite a bit. He stood, his body leaning over to the left, still shaking as he did. His head rotated almost fully upside down and his teeth chattered. "Well... I..." He stopped. His whole entire body just stopped moving, almost as if he were frozen in time. Misery and Despair were the same. Even Despair's dress had stopped moving.

His brother raised from his desk and walked over to Khrona quickly. "Khrona! What happened? What's wrong?"

A large and powerful red and black blast explodes the roof of the office, and from the hole in the ceiling descends a man with many hands coming from his back... He had several eyes on his face, and his hands wrapped around his body completely. He floated next to Khrona, Misery, and Despair. His smile was the only thing that could be seen from under his hand wrapping.

Khrona fell to the floor, Despair fell to her knees, and Misery hunched over. Khrona began muttering, "This insane power... So similar to my own... It makes me... Unable to think... Can't think... Mind clouded... Noise... Buzz... Kzzztt... Falshin... The Insanity... INSANITY... Me... My soul... In him..." Khrona's eyes darted all over the place, not focusing on a specific target as he curled into a ball. Misery and Despair mumbled things incoherently.

Khrona's brother put his arms on Khrona's shoulders, "Khrona... Khrona!! Look at me Khrona, what's wrong?" He turned to the hand man enraged. "Who the hell are you?"

The strange man's smile faded and a sense of fear comes over him. His soul became unstable, effecting Khrona, Misery, and Despair negatively.

All three of them began screaming loudly and stand near this 'Falshin', Khrona called it.

"I am... I am the Demon God, Falshin. I have been awakened from this boy here's Insane Soul... And it seems as though my Insane Soul is rupturing his mind... As it has already done mine." Falshin smiled again, laughing. "Might I ask... Who are you, and why isn't my insanity affecting you?"

"I am Khrona's brother, Mage. I don't know what you want or why I'm not affected by you, but you're going to have to leave." He stood in front of Khrona, shielding him from Falshin and took a defensive stance.

Falshin's smile grew wider. "Well... That boy is essential to my spread of insanity throughout the planet... And if you interfere..." He quickly opened up his mouth and fired an extremely large and extremely powerful blast at point blank range at Khrona and his brother. From the explosion, only glowing, red eyes could be seen ascending back into the sky "... I will have to... Kill you.. And take your soul..." He began to laugh a little bit, and shakily. Suddenly, the smoke cleared and he was gone.

Khrona's brother absorbed the blast and released the energy into the sky out of the hole in his office's roof using his enchanted armor. He then turned back to Khrona and walked over to help him. "Are you okay now?"

Khrona's vision came back to normal, as well as Misery's and Despair's. "... B... Brother...? I'm fine now... I don't know what happened..." He was still twitching violently, but he was sane enough for him to speak consciously. He stood and looked at his two weapons, who also stood up.

Mage sighed. "Great, another power crazed person to deal with." He smiled, trying to lighten up the mood. "We'll have to inform our other villagers about this disturbing new development." He snapped his fingers to fix the hole in his office's roof. "Khrona this new power is stronger than the other two... We're going to have to train our people hard for the dark time ahead."

Khrona nodded his head slowly. It would be difficult for Khrona to fight this new power... Since it seemed that he could easily make Khrona go completely and utterly insane with no regard for anyone... That could be bad on the village... 'Sigh...'

"Brother... I'm going to... Leave now..." Khrona outstretched his wings and flapped, flying straight up into the air with Misery and Despair.
Back to top Go down
Void Sun

Void Sun

Posts : 1090
Pisces Points : 1398
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2016-03-02
Age : 28
Location : The Adversary
Job/hobbies : The Antagonist

The Insanity Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Insanity   The Insanity EmptyThu Nov 05, 2020 10:48 am

First Insanity: Solitary Confinement

The recent encounter with the shady 'Rising' shinobi put Khrona, Misery and Despair on edge. There was something about them that was really off, but they couldn't put their fingers on it at all. In this time, Khrona decided to, instead of going out in the open and undergoing 'Deep Thought,' to simply lock himself up in his own personal chambers inside of the Pit of Havoc, where he was sure all of these intruders wouldn't be able to get to. He was fine with the Reality villagers being there, but didn't trust all these new people coming in randomly... Especially not with how the Insanity was getting recently. He would seal himself in 'Deep Thought,' which he would call his 'Solitary Alone Time.'

At the very moment, Khrona's immediate pit had been sealed shut completely by the Rejection, Insanity, Despair, Condemnation and Fear souls that reside within him and his two weapons partners. Even getting near to the entrance is certain death. Khrona locked himself down in the darkness of his abode for special purposes. There he sat, in the darkness... Misery and Despair being nowhere to be found. Just Khrona and an endless abyss of darkness, insanity... And fear. Khrona's head was down and he was curled up in a ball on what was assumed to be the ground, motionless. For what reason? It was unclear... Soon, three huge vertical eyes opened up, gleaming in the darkness. They were green and merely outlines, but they provided a faint glow. The darkness was too thick for even them to glow correctly. Khrona raised his head, staring directly at all of them. The eyes spoke to him.

Three Eyes: "What is it you think that you are doing here, young one...?"

Khrona: "I'm hiding... In my house..."

Three Eyes: "From what are you hiding...?"

Khrona: "Everyone... Everything... They're all bad for me... I don't know how to deal with it..."

Three Eyes: "Aren't you supposed to be running this village...?"

Khrona: "How can I run it when I can't seem to stay stable...?"

Three Eyes: "Stable? What do you mean...? Could you mean..."

In unison: "Insanity...? Yes... Insanity..."

Khrona: "I can't help it... All that happens is insanity, insanity, insanity... I can't control it... It won't stay out of me..."

Three Eyes: "Then embrace insanity... Insanity is contagious, you know, and it spreads quite fast... Perhaps you could spread the insanity...?"

Khrona: "No, no... That would be bad... I can't bear to spread the insanity about the village... The Falshin--

Three Eyes: "The Falshin."

Khrona: "Yes... He is insanity... He's insane... I think..."

Three Eyes: "Well, it isn't hard... You're already far gone."

Upon Khrona's face now were the 3 eyes, seeming to be imprinted into his skin as his actual eyes, now. Three vertical eyes embedded into his very head, and what else? A demented, crazed smile...

Khrona: "Eheheheh... Yes... Lost within the insanity... Within the darkness..."

A blast of energy from around Khrona returned him to normal. "Eh.. Wait... Wait... Wait... Waitwaitwaitwaitwaiwaiwaiwaiwaiiit... I felt something not of me... I didn't like it... But at the same time, I did... What was--"

Three Eyes: The Falshin. Your body has been infected by the soul of the Falshin. Nay, I shan't say infected... I should say... 'Influenced.' Your insanity grows ever more like that of the Falshin's... Soon yours and his motives will become one, combined, conjoined... You and he shall work together to spread this insanity throughout the land... And you will like it."

Khrona smiled, his mouth drooling... No, melting off of his face. "Yes... I will like it... Serving the Falshin... No, BECOMING the Falshin..."

Everything was silent. Khrona. The Eyes. The Darkness. Silence befell them. Khrona suddenly started to scream. A blood curdling, resonating scream that echoed throughout the endless depths of his darkened pit of a home. It would carry out through the entire village... You wonder why? Khrona's home is connected to every single place under the village... Great for spreading insanity. Khrona continued to scream.


Khrona's screams... His voice... It had become black, just like his blood. There was little he could do to escape now... But something about him just allowed him to break free of the grasp of total insanity time and time again. There was a loud breaking of glass heard, and it was Khrona returning... Or losing the border between... Sanity and insanity. Khrona stared blankly at the three eyes, mouth twitching.

Three Eyes: "It seems as though you are unwillingly resisting... What is this?"

Khrona: "I'm not... I don't... Perhaps... It could be... Weapons?"

Three Eyes: "Ah. I see. Tell me... Why do you have these weapons?"

Khrona: "To... Misery... Despair... Two... To defend myself... My fragile body... Of course?"

Three Eyes: "I see a different reason. You keep them out of... Fear."

Khrona twitched a bit. "Fear..." His Fear soul became apparent... But what was wrong? He could not see it bordering himself... What was wrong with it...? No, wait, it was clear... His fear soul... His fear itself... It had covered every single crevice and crack of his home, a partial bit of the surface and then some. Khrona's fear... And his insanity... Both of them were an astronomically large soul now.

The three Eyes focused on Khrona. "You keep those weapons out of fear of your own death, right? But... Can you die, now? Or... Are you already dead? Your blood is blackened. Tainted. Tainted with my insanity. You are a part of me... Ironic, really, since your soul is what revived me... You are part of me physically... And I am part of you spiritually. How very... Very funny. Enjoy a laugh with me. A slight chuckle. Ahahahahaha..."

Khrona began to laugh. "Ha... Hahaha.. Ahahaha...Ha...ha..ha... AAAAAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAAHAAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAAHAAAHAHAHAHAAAAAHAHAAHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!" Khrona bent backwards, writhing about with his pelvis thrusted high into the air. He continued this crazed laughed, many needles protruding from his body in the process... His dragon blood was reacting. It pushed him up off of the floor, into the ceiling, into the walls and then back down to the floor. All Khrona could do was laugh.

Three Eyes: "How deep you have fallen into the pit of insanity... Moreso, of fear... This is how I became the Falshin... It would be wonderful if you could do the same..."

The three Eyes then slowly closed, staring intensely at Khrona, becoming three vertical lines before finally disappearing. Khrona had his hands to his face, peering out through the openings of his fingers... Looking through one, no both... No, all three of his eyes. Khrona finally fell silent, lying completely on the ground, shuddering from the insanity and fear that he felt. Shuddering from the darkness... This abyss of his house... Shuddering from the coldness that he felt... The coldness of death, but at the same time, the brisk chill of life... Khrona lay flat in his own pool of insanity and fear.

In another part of Khrona's house, there stood Misery on a wall. She, of course, heard the screams of Khrona, yet she did nothing to help him... Mostly because it was almost a normal thing for him to scream, though his scream was a bit... Off this time around. She paid it no mind.

Misery: "Gaaaah... What's this Khrona is doing? I can't be trapped here for a long period of time. I need BLOODSHED! I need DESTRUCTION! I need to satisfying CONDEMNATION and INSANITY of my SOUL to ELIMINATE ALL WHO STAND IN MY WAY!"

Misery fell silent. It was true that she was malicious and malevolent, but... Not to this extent. She was panting a bit hard, smiling in a fashion that revealed most of her teeth in a wide and insane smile. She ran her fingers through her hair "Aaaah, shit... What the hell is going on with me? I feel so... Violent... And I'm not even sure why... Like I have to spill the blood and eat the flesh of all who oppose me..."

Just then, thousands of glowing, vertical eyes appeared everywhere around her, with a small bit of what looked like electricity coming from them, but it was actually insanity. Misery stared at all of them, her arms changing into their sword and scythe forms. "Oho... Someone's here... And I don't plan on letting them get away..."

Eyes: "Really? If someone is here, would you care to elaborate on who?"

Misery frowned. "Shut up, smartass! Zero Sanity!" She slashed the air, releasing a large wave of her Insanity Soul to shatter these eyes. The eyes in the area closed, disappearing completely and having the attack miss. Then they opened back up, larger than before.

Eyes: "You have no clue what we are... We are insanity. Insanity does not effect insanity. Insanity only makes us grow. Attack us however much you wish, but we will not disappear, for we are just the infected insanity that resides within yourself. Hehehe... Fun, isn't it?"

Misery snarled, her eyes narrowing. "SHUT UP!" She tried to slash at them even more, this time with Condemnation Soul so that she could either rip out the souls of these things or kill them instantly with the instant death of her weapon.

The eyes closed once again, then opened when she was done, bigger than before "You don't get it... You cannot destroy us. We are the Falshin. We are part of you now. Your insanity is within us. We are... Insane. Together."

Misery shrieked out a cry of bloodlust and war. She continued to slash at them. This time, the eyes did not close, though they still continued to grow. And grow. And grow.

Eyes: "More insanity... More insanity... The more rage you have, the more insane you become... You'll become like him soon enough... Soon enough..."
The Eyes disappear.

Misery was starting to freak out. Everywhere, she saw nothing but eyes... And soon she began to see mouths... She tried to slash at them, but nothing worked. She continued her slashing assault, but again, nothing worked on them. Her movements became sloppy and destructive, also indiscriminate of what was around her. The eyes had long disappeared, though Misery still saw them... She had to keep slashing or else they would get her and destroy her... And she had to get off her bloodlust and war filled urges... Though eventually she came to a conclusion. They were inside of her. If she were to open herself up, she could get them quickly... Yes... Open herself up... She took her sword blade and stuck it straight into her chest, slashing down ward slowly to make a type of large incision going from the tip of her neck down to her vagina. From the hanging flesh shot out her scythe blades, which curled around her intestines and organs and muscle and tore them out, ripping each of them to millions of pieces. She shoved her sword into her bones, shattering them in their entirety "Where is the soul..? Where is the soul..? Where is the SOUL...?" She shoved her sword into the place of what used to be her ribcage and shoved it straight up her neck and into her skull, the sword coming up from the top of her head. She pulled it through her front, shredding her face and neck into nothingness as she did so, and her body fell down... Dead... "The soul... I can't find the soul... My soul... Its soul... It's inside of me... But where?" Everything that had just happened... A hallucination. Misery did indeed fall to the ground, and she lay flat on her back, her eyes darting about crazily, both of them looking in the opposite direction as the other at all times. "WHERE IS THE SOUL!? WHERE DID MY SOUL GO!?!? WHERE IS IT!? MY SOUL!!! I WANT IT BACK! GIVE IT TO ME!!!! I WANT MY SOUL BACK, FALSHIN! GIVE ME MY SOUUUUUUUULLLLLL!! AAAAAUUUUAAAAAAAAGH!!!" She then fell to silence, giggling a bit to herself. "It's already gone... I'm already lost... Heehee..."

In another part of Khrona's pit, in a corner that was, believe it or not, darker than the rest of the pit sat Despair, staring out into the abyss with a depressingly cute smile on her face. She heard the screams of Khrona and Misery, but after all, living with those two, screams such as those sounded normal to her. She didn't seem to do much, or want to do much, for that matter. She just sat and closed her eyes... Eventually, a ring of vertical eyes opened up around her, and she opened her woeful eyes slowly, gazing at the few in front of her. "Oh, why hello there... I am dreadfully happy to see you here!"

Eyes: "Yes.. My presence here is your doom..."

Despair: "Lovely. Oh, but where are my manners...? I am Despair A La Discord, weary to meet you, ... Um..."

Eyes: "Insanity. Call me... Insanity."

Despair: "Ah, Insanity... I know of that well... Mostly from my colleagues. So, Insanity... How are you?"

Eyes: "I am quite fine, thanks... But I'll be better if I can feast on your soul..."

Despair: "Mournfully sorry, but I cannot allow this to happen... My soul is full of Rejection and Despair... On literal terms, no one has the ability to eat it."

Eyes: "I'll make a way... I will control your mind and devour it from the inside."

Despair: "Is that a fact? I am quite devastated that I cannot participate more in this..."

Eyes: "... You participate enough by letting me... Feast on your soul..."

Despair paused "Wait, I just realized, you're hungry, aren't you? Would you care for some tea and some rice balls? I must warn you, the rice balls are filled with blood, so if you don't like blood, I can make something else..."

Eyes: "No, that's quite alright... Seriously though, what is it with you, lady? Why aren't you being corrupted?"

Despair: "I wouldn't have the slightest idea. Did you try Khrona? Or Misery? Maybe they'll play along!"

Eyes: "... Maybe it was a mistake to come to you... I mean, really..."

Despair: "Hm... Are you tired of my talking? Perhaps I'll stop, then..."

The Eyes did not hear Despair, for now they are speaking to themselves. "Ugh... stupid little... Always gotta... Marf, marf marf."

Despair was silent.

Eyes: "I can't do anything with you... Oh, your soul... I see now... It is filled with Rejection, so I cannot enter unless you put it down..."

Despair was silent.

Eyes: "Was it... Something I did or said?"

Despair was silent.

Eyes: "... Are you still down to earth?"

Despair was silent.

Eyes: "Or perhaps the insanity is taking place..."

Despair was silent.

The eyes were silent.

Despair was silent.

The eyes were silent.

Despair was silent.

The eyes were silent.

Despair was silent.

Eyes: "... Okay, why aren't you talking? It's creepy."

Despair: "Oh, I am most dreadfully sorry... I thought you didn't like my voice bothering you, so I made myself silent. Again, I apologize..."

Eyes: "Girl... You are... Gah... I see how it is... You shall become one with the Falshin... One with me... Soon enough..."

Despair: "Oh, so you're Falshin? I've heard so much about you... What a woeful honor it is..."

Eyes: "Gah... You just make me want to leave you... Why did I even come here in the first place... No, wait, I see... Your soul... That of Rejection... You were meant only to reject anything and everything around you, including insanity. No wonder it's not working... Hahaha, to live a life being rejected by all things... Must be a painful burden, hm? No wonder your soul of Despair is so strong... Filled with pain, suffering and solitude... No one can like you. Not with that rejection. You put everyone down into a pit of hopeless despair. This is why only Khrona and Misery are right for you, for they do this to everyone around them, as well... Hopeless. You're hopeless..."

Despair froze. Her eyes shrunk as she remembered the thoughts of how everyone cursed her and hated her because she brought nothing but sadness to the ones she cared for most. Her Rejection soul had now become weak, filling with Despair...

Eyes: "Ah, good... The rejection is weak, and insanity may enter... Insanity will provide you with what you need... Falshin will not reject you... Or your two friends. I will make you one with me so you will have someone who won't reject you... Forever. Don't you want to be accepted? I accept you... Now you must accept insanity..."

Despair: "Yes... Falshin... Falshin wants me... Insanity, you know my pain... You can help me... Right?"

Eyes: "Yes... I can help you. Insanity will fill you completely and you will not be alone... Rejected... In despair... Any longer..."

All of the eyes close slowly, leaving Despair to herself.

Despair gives a weak, yet still depressing smile, her eyes lost and filled also with a melancholy insanity. Her fingers changed into razors "This pain... This pain... Only pain can cleanse me of pain..." With her index finger lined with a razor, she rolled up the sleeve to the opposite arm and made a tiny cut "Pain... Sorrow... Suffering... Misery... Despair..." As she continued to cut, she moved further and further up her arm and she became more violent with her cuts. She rolled up the sleeve to the other arm and proceeded with the same thing, violently slashing at her arm with her razor fingers. Next she raised her fingers to her forehead, gripping it tightly as to make wounds all over her face, most noticeable in the cheek area. She giggled a bit to herself, then began to carve three large vertical eyes into her forehead, the blood streaming down looking like tears. From this, she felt she needed to go farther... She took off her cloak-dress, completely naked now, and began to swiftly and maliciously slash at her entire body, making several wounds and cuts all over herself. On her stomach, she carved again three vertical eyes spread horizontally across -- the eyes of insanity -- the eyes of the Falshin. On the back of her hands, she carved the same three eyes as on her forehead and her stomach, getting both hands. She finally fell to her knees, staring blankly at the darkness, blood trickling all down her body and suddenly, she began to shed tears. Her body did not move, yet she shed tears. Her tears were black. They streamed down her face, mixing with her blood, and her cloak finally took it upon itself to cloth her once again. If she were to lose too much blood, the cloak would take her to Khrona to get healed. Despair sat there, motionless, bleeding and crying black tears where no one could see her.

Eventually, all three of them congregated somewhere in this place. They all walked in a disorderly function, something mixed like a drunkard and a drug addict... And a cripple... and a zombie at the same time. Let's just call it the walk of insanity. They all met with each other... Khrona began to scream. Misery began to laugh. Despair was silent. They all looked at each other and then they all looked down a certain pathway. "Falshin Insanity..." they said in unison, "... This way..." A huge eye opened up in that certain path and started to float in the direction they needed to go. They followed. The eye spoke to them, "I will take you to Falshin through this network of underground pits... Falshin should be directly under one of them." The three of them followed the eye without a doubt for it, Khrona's head twitching, Misery's eyes twitching and Despair virtually motionless, floating by means of her cloak. The eye soon came to a stop. "He is here. The Falshin is above this pit... He will take you down the path of insanity.. And freedom." Khrona mumbled under his breath, "... Insanity..." Misery mumbled, as well, "... Freedom..." Despair was still silent. Khrona took hold of both of them and took one great flap, which would send him straight to the top of this incredibly and unnaturally deep pit... Leading him to the Falshin's Dwelling.

Khrona, Misery and Despair burst through the ground, landing gracefully in front of the Falshin. Khrona puts the two down and stares at Falshin intensely and insanely "Insanity... Khrona is... Here..."

Falshin stares at the three and smiles. "Ah... You three... You've been infected deep with my insanity..." He looks to Khrona. "You... The one who is most like me, both of your souls are Fear and Insanity, the same as me... You are very similar to me. No wonder it was your soul that revived me from my slumber." Falshin walks toward all three of them. "The four of us... We're all the same... No one else is like us... Which is why we must stick together... The rest of them... They are scary... What we need are their souls. If we harvest their souls, we won't be scared of them any longer... What do you say to this?" Falshin stared at all three of them at the same time with his three eyes.

Khrona nodded slowly. "Yes... Insanity... We are alike... You are right..." Khrona stepped forward. Misery stared at Falshin smiling. "Yes... Harvest their souls... And it will be over..." Despair did not look up. Instead, she floated towards Falshin and wrapped her arms around his neck, her eyes darting about insanely. They were all willing to be with the the Falshin.

Falshin smiled. "Well. How about we go out and do some business, hm? Just the four of us... But who will be our target...? Perhaps the one infected with the black dragon blood... Your brother's girlfriend, was it? Or perhaps we should eliminate the largest threats to us... Your brother? The Lone Wolf? The Sky King? Maruze? Any of them being taken care of would do us serious good... Oh, hell. Why not destroy the entire village? Heheh heh... We have the manpower... We have the insanity... No, something big like that could be for the grand finale... Let's just go out and see what we can find..." Falshin began to float. "Shall we depart, Khrona, Misery and Despair?"

Khrona nodded. "Yes... Let's go..." Khrona grabbed Misery and Despair and put them on his back, his gigantic dragon wings opening up, and Khrona took flight alongside Falshin off to... Somewhere.
Back to top Go down
Void Sun

Void Sun

Posts : 1090
Pisces Points : 1398
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2016-03-02
Age : 28
Location : The Adversary
Job/hobbies : The Antagonist

The Insanity Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Insanity   The Insanity EmptyThu Nov 05, 2020 11:20 am

Second Insanity: The End Of The Lost World; Fall

It had only been just recently since the destruction of the old 'Tree Of Life' that was within the Dusk, which turned out to have the 'Tree Of Death' growing under it for a long time.


In the remnants of the Lab of the Twins, which became the 'Leader Building' in the future of which there was an unknown broadcast from, a 'Time Displacement' would begin to occur, forming into 'The Phantom.' "Yikes. I had to go through all types of hell to get here..." Naturally, he spoke of the 'Ambiguous Chaos' that he had to fight Maruze within in the Past-Presently-In The Future in order to make sure he could get here in the past from the future, and simultaneously in his daughter's hellacious toybox, of which this place was scrapped. "So, let's see, if this Time Displacement is correct..."

-Working his ancient chakra techniques, Aeragon began to revert Tama back to her natural age and disappeared with her.-

"If she was about 22 during this time, and it's only been a few years in time lapse of the 'Reality' into the 'Veritas'..." Then somewhere during that time, The Phantom had time to enter into that Time Period and do what he pleased. "... With numerous years to spare, at that, mind you, to make the renovations." He chuckled, looking around, "Gotta make the Dusk look like what it is, not what it was, even if it is that way right now, yeah?!" Anomalous Time Travel was the shit, when you had the right connects.

K.T., on the other hand, had different plans in mind... When he altered his own coordinates, he utilized the link to The Phantom that had been transported to the past and altered his Time, as well, to meet up with him in the Dusk of the past...

"Our time is short..." said a rather familiar voice, similar to that of the leader of the Dusk at the time, yet with a flair of one from another dimension as he appeared in a spacio-temporal flux from within The Phantom, stepping out from the shadow of the darkness and into his own form independently of The Phantom's, as though shedding the shadow like molting skin. "... So let's make haste to the Tree Of Life, shall we...?" It was in its prime... And Kujata was more than happy to finish the job by beginning the chain of events that caused all of this to occur in the first place. "Hmhmhm~..."

"Chyeah. You look just like him, don'tcha?" It was clever of him to use the Anomalous Time Displacement to return to the Past along with The Phantom at the exact same time. They had some work to do. "They'll never know the difference. Trust me." Not that they did all the years in the future. Their success was already certain. "But that's why we can't be caught. No one can know who you are nor that I'm The Phantom from a different time period. So, you can't run into the REAL Kujata, you understand? And I can't run into my old self..." Fortunately, that wouldn't be difficult at all. 'The Seed' could be planted inside of the Tree Of Life and they could move out and be done with their mission and back to the Veritas in no time.

"... Should we deal with the Forbidden Girl, too, while we're here?"

"Yes. Let's deal with all these old hats in one fell swoop..." If this was the correct time period, then Taomin, Cleff and Luminon should still have existed, and those were the three necessary components here. "Also, we'll need to collect the Falshin; rather, the seed of the Insanity. Without him, it won't be possible to awaken the Horsemen, now will it...?" The 'Headless One' needed to be awake first before the other Four could return. And the first mark of their awakening came from 'Pestilence', if he knew his history. The only way Pestilence could have come about would have been if the 'Headless Horseman' released her to consume the Tree Of Life long before they knew that she was there. "We have a mission to accomplish. You deal with the Tensei and I will deal with the Insanity. Find them and meet me at the Tree. Luminon included."

Kujata started out of the Lab of the Twins rather casually, as if knowing that there was nothing and no one here that could stop this from occurring. They were so blind and conceited that, well, they wouldn't even notice something like this happening right under their noses. They didn't in this time period, which was how it was allowed to occur in the future. "We are geniuses..." he muttered to himself, flicking his hair in a playfully haughty manner. "Hmhmhm~!" He casually strolled through the Dusk and off toward his destination.

"You got it, Kujata~!" he said with a chuckle, hopping backward and flickering off in a blur. It was time to assemble the progenitors to this entire little scenario... The most useful.

It was a prime target for the Horsemen, Pestilence, known otherwise as 'Conquest,' yet through the efforts of both Khrona and a very unlikely partner, the Dark King, the 'Tree Of Life' revealed the Horseman, Death, and was taken down, along with the old life of Khrona Tensei.

Due to the nature of the Tensei, as well as the Tree Of Life, itself, when Khrona sacrificed himself to save the Village, he became the new 'Tree Of Life' and merged with the seed of the old one, and thus started on his path to growth into the Veritas he had seen in a vision before his passing and reincarnation. As the Crystal Tree grew, so did a new body within it, which was kept safe, along with the Dusk Village as it grew. From the branches of the new Tree Of Life that was Khrona came two other land masses: the 'Mezzo Terra' and the 'Dawn', both of which grew greater and stronger as Khrona's new body and the Crystal Tree did. Whilst Khrona tended to the new villages as one superterritory, the Veritas, and cultivated a new body for himself, he would watch over everyone from within the Crystal Tree as the Crystal Tree and bring new life to the Dusk along with the Dawn... Yet, this new air of purity brought calamity to the planet, which was already long lost to the tainted wickedness from the Horsemen... and much conflict arose from the new purified being that was known as 'Khrona Tensei.'


When the time was right, Kujata planted the seed of the Tree Of Death in the ground. The ground was very dry and barren, not able to support life, but the seed would begin to absorb the Life of the planet itself, allowing both of them to become symbiotic; the Insanity and the Seed. This would be where the Tree Of Life would sprout. However, once it grew large enough and became empty, the Tree Of Death would be left in its place; an empty shell that was devoid of life. This would occur after Khrona left, and would be when Death ruled over the planet of the planet.

"Headless One..." he called out, letting the Insanity spread through the barren soil of the Pale Forest, a mist rising up from it, "... It's time for you to be born..."

"Heh heh heh..." a faint chuckle from a dry, raspy voice crackled, drawing forth the power of the Tensei, "... Nice work, kid..." With the power of the Tensei as well as the Insanity in one seed, the Seed could sprout into Two Trees; one of Life, harboring the power of the Tensei, and one of Death, harboring the power of the Insanity. From there, the Tree Of Life would sprout in one part of the planet... and the Tree Of Death would spread to a different part. "Once the roots wrap around the planet... The Tree Of Life that sustains the planet will meld with and absorb all the Life Energy of this realm... And the Tree Of Death will..." That one, which is the Void... "... Release Insanity."

All of the energy on the planet, once the Veritas left, would be nothing but Insanity. All Chakra would belong to the Horsemen, with which the Headless One would be in control of. It would be naught but the Insanity. "... Eventually, the use of Chakra will kill them and this planet. I see you've thought farther ahead than we realized... Heh heh heh..." The seed would start to absorb its nutrients. "... When the Tree Of Life grows, the Tree Of Death will grow in another place... A place unknown... But it will be releasing Insanity as a Beacon... Heh heh..." The Falshin had ways of living eternally. And this was one of them. "The Dragons... Will be my nutrients... For they are the most susceptible... To my influence..." The ground suddenly grew a reddish tint, showing that it was active. "... Now... We must wait for the others..." This was the birth of Tatari Tensei; the Insanity and the Headless Horseman.

At every turn, it seemed that his original curse of Insanity had been getting worse and worse through his growth in power, no matter how much he tried to control it. He was maturing as a being, and the pollution of the air whilst he was in such a state was causing the Crystal Tree itself to become tainted, and pour out Insanity in the form of Khrona's projected images, himself. Try as he might, with the polluted air of the planet, he couldn't contain himself. Yet, this was but another sacrifice he had to make, serving as a filter for the Dusk and Dawn, in order to keep them protected from the Horsemen. For the sake of his villages and his people, he had to take in all of that wicked, filthy energy and drive himself to the brink of insanity just to save himself, his people... And his family, who tried desperately to keep him from collapsing and killing himself and everyone he tried to support. It all started with the end of the Thirteen Moons; The Final Nights Of Tensei.

Khrona could see what his own Insanity as well as the poisonous energy of the planet, afflicted by the Horsemen, was doing to him and his own land, despite how much he tried to fight it. The only option after that was to go inward, into himself, and deal with the Insanity and all that poisonous energy being Absorbed right at the root... And also, to take back his sanity from the being that kept trying to keep it from him... The Insanity, itself.

Insanity: 'So you've finally decided to accept it... I am proud of you. Face it with all that you are, and remake the name of Insanity. Young one, become a legend...'

Opening his eyes to see the beautiful crystal around him, the man of Complete Insanity set his sights on the glorious home around him; the land of the Tensei. Where all things were good, were of peace, were of utter clarity and happiness... He created this place, yet there were none who could enter. Not even himself.

Khrona: "... I made this place... And I can't even enjoy it."

He was the only black spot in this realm of utter serenity; the speck of dust that stained the stainless crystallized grass.

Khrona: "... It all bends to my will, but even I am not able to be here... I am the Shinseigami, aren't I? Even I have to follow my own rules..."

Under the cloak of Pure Insanity, he smirked, letting nothing but those glowing red eyes be revealed from the shadows....

Khrona: "To draw in all insanity within myself... Why would I burden myself with such a task...?"

Sometimes, he wondered this, but he always knew what the real answer was... It was so this would not happen again. He was lost to Insanity; beaten by it so many times in his life, yet he never stopped pursuing the path to completely force it to submit to his will.

Khrona: "Perhaps, if I am the one who kills it... This insanity won't be so chaotic anymore... And it can stop being viewed as such a bad thing... And finally be seen as something to help. I will use it as my weapon. My partner. Insanity..."

But before he could do that, he had to face that part of himself... The Falshin. Absorbing all the insanity to have ever existed... It was a large task, and that also meant harboring that Goddamn Falshin within himself.

Falshin was reborn.
Within Khrona's soul.

Khrona: "... Come out, Falshin; God of Insanity. It's time to be slain once and for all. The Android girl wiped you out of everyone and everything... Except for me. Only I am strong enough to do that; even she did not have the power. So..."

Just then, the violence of his silent soul began to quake the very fabric of all things, as if beckoning the destruction of all. He was going to put everything at stake for this one; Insanity was in everything. It needed to be tamed.

Khrona: "Show your face... And let me take your title... as GOD OF INSANITY!!!"

There was no more time to run away from it... He had to look himself in the mirror... And see what he could become, so he would never make the mistake of becoming it.

Khrona: "I'll do a much better job than you... I promise you that. You were too weak to handle it, and now the insanity is you... You do not control it. It controls you. Through Fear. So... Let me SHOW YOU HOW. IT'S. DONE!!!"

An evil wind blew through the holy Sanctum Crystos, the Crystal Garden falling to a crippling madness at the very breath of this creature. Sprouting from the cosmic egg that was the soul of the ignorant Khrona, the Falshin of old had returned to this world for the third and final time...

God of Insanity; Falshin.

Falshin: "Hahaha... Khrona, my old friend... We meet once more... For the last time, I surely hope."

The tattered appendages of skin stretched out toward one of the crystallized trees, surging impurity and darkness into the divine perfection that it was... Pulsating. Red and black. The shade of Khrona's soul.

Falshin: "Sigh... I did think I had more time, too... That your soul would develop to become a true 'Cosmic Egg'... And I could consume you just as the Insanity consumed me... Heh heh hah hah... Oh well. This will do just nicely, either way. As you currently are, God or not, you cannot defeat me... Lest you destroy yourself and all Insanity along with you... As its Keeper."

To Keep all Insanity within himself was a powerful task, and that only meant that Falshin had a safe haven within the strongest soul to have ever existed... This soul is the one that would consume all things; even a God, himself. That is what Falshin wished for; to consume everything and make everything his own.

Falshin: "This Universe... This Existence... This Reality... This... Absolute Oneness of all things... It will be within me. And I will use you, one who knows how to use the insanity to push yourself further, to do so..."

Falshin himself could not accomplish this, he would silently admit... But Insanity lived on. This was no true Falshin... This was Insanity itself fighting Khrona.

Insanity: "... You know the rules, Khrona... You have to start over one last time... But as you always say, third time's the charm, is it not?"

A wide, gruesome grin spread cross the Falshin's face... His horrible teeth seething with utter black insanity...

Insanity: "It will consume you, too. There is no escaping it. Absolute power corrupts absolutely, as they say."

He licked his lips, drawing that darkness back within him... He was taking over Khrona's soul bit by bit... And the longer he held on to this Insanity... The more it would consume him.

Insanity: "Finally... I've FINALLY gotten you, Khrona!!!"

That malicious wind passing through the clear trees and blowing over the shining grass, it was here to paint this world black and smear its darkness to a land that drew in all light; all wavelength. Of course, it had to be the Insanity of the Falshin rearing its ugly head, this time with nowhere to hide. "... I've figured you out finally, Falshin... Or shall I say, Insanity... You may think you've won, but I've survived this long with you within me, haven't I? If you couldn't consume me then... *snicker*... Then what in God's name makes you think you can have me now?" This was almost a joke to Khrona. He looked at Falshin and saw the shadow of what he once was as a young boy... Hopelessly lost to this overpowering and overwhelming insanity. Yet, somehow, he was able to stuff it all in his soul and never let it come out. It had been festering a long time... "You see, if I drew in all the insanity... And kept it for myself... You'd have nowhere to go... Nowhere to hide... Nowhere to reincarnate... That's right. I plan to make sure you absolutely cannot reincarnate. As Tree of Life and Rebirth, you know. That is my duty."

A warm, nostalgic smile spread to counter that maddening grin of the all too lost Falshin... And his eyes would close as he breathed in deeply the familiar air he once knew before. Utter Insanity... Mmm, it brought back memories. With a long, heavy, cleansing exhale, the black insanity he breathed in came out as a pure, clear wavelength... And with it, Khrona's piercing red eyes opened up only slightly, cutting through all the darkness lingering about and into the eyes of Falshin, himself. "Ahahaha... Haha... I've missed this scent... I've missed all of this... The very smell of insanity is enough to get me just a little bit excited for a bloodbath... Just like old times." Though, he felt a little empty here, without Misery and Despair... Without his brother, his brother's wife, and Zita... The Android girl and her Creator... The Demon King, Sky King, and Earth King... Even the Dark King and Vanguard, though their interactions were brief, but heavy. Somehow, he created bonds with every last one of them, be they family or friend... It wasn't like he could tell the difference with these guys. There wasn't one, really. Ahaha. Haha...

Khrona: "... So you wanna play by the rules, then? That means, you'll actually stay dead this time? It isn't like you'll be able to run from me after this... I am your Keeper, after all. I'm just trying to see if I have the power to Keep this promise... Because, as it stands... You'll consume everything. You are my soul, and I've been denying this for a long time, but... I've gotta get rid of you how you are. My soul is the God of Insanity... Heh. A shame... To have to see it go."

He crossed his arms, letting the blackness that was his own cloak flutter and converge with the Wavelength of Insanity locked in the air. flowing on the current of the universe, and back into this tree. With all the Insanity to have ever been trapped here... How would too beings that feed on it defeat each other? Easy. One was going to have to consume the other. Like the end of its own tail. 'Ouroboros... Absorption, or Consumption?'

Khrona: "Give me the word, Falshin, and I'll take you down to the beginning."

Twisted and maniacal was the laugh that gargled its way out of the mouth of the dastardly demon God before the great Crystal Tree. His resolve was so pure and so clear, but all that was so pure could be tainted by madness; by Insanity. Such was its nature.

Falshin: "Hahaha. You fool. You're willing to risk your power... Everything, even... Simply to defeat me? You must already be lost! Gripped by the madness! Ahahaha!!! To even have the RISK of me corrupting this tree, as Pestilence had done for you to take this position... Do you really not care about what happens to this place? Your branches and roots extend out to everything now... And you'll risk it all? Borderline stupidity."

Of course, that line was very thin, and difficult to see. Maybe it had gotten past Khrona's 'all-seeing' eyes, hm?

Falshin: "... Haha... And you'll do me the honor of letting me choose the stage? Not like it matters..."

He extended his arms, letting the world take shape as he saw fit; their arena now setting under the light of the luminous full moon, the blooming sakura trees welcoming the spring air to their tired branches from the long, harsh winter, as the river flowed quietly in the night's warm breeze.

Falshin: "Is this suitable enough for you, Mister Madman?"

All he could think about in this beautiful scene... Was how he was going to burn it to the ground. How beautiful could he create this world, so he could ultimately destroy it in the end? That was all he wished for... To destroy this beautiful world he created and plunge it into madness, just like him...

Khrona shook his head, his will nor his belief never leaving him for a second, despite the circumstances Falshin made ever so clear... Those that he was already so painfully aware of.

Khrona: "Well, you know... What's an epic battle without giving it all a chance, right? Hahaha..."

He hadn't said that in a long time. Perhaps he was back in his right mind... Rather, his right state of Insanity. Falshin was the only stupid one here. As if mirroring the madman on the other side of him, his arms would spread out wide, and he'd take another deep, long inhale of the insanity flowing about and breathe out perfect clarity. He watched as the world around him started to shift to this most beautiful and serene surrounding; something he never would have guessed Falshin to create.

Khrona: "Huh. Funny. I'd expect you to create some sort of twisted world of destruction and chaos for us to fight on. Heh heh. Guess the only thing you're thinking of is how you can destroy this place to make it look like how you want it, hm? Cuz there's no fun in breaking something that's already destroyed. Heh heh. Sick bastard~."

Truthfully, Khrona admired that much about him. He has a passionate art about his destruction, and Khrona could always appreciate the passion of another... Even if, in this universe, that passion was discordant to the natural flow.

Khrona: "... I just don't get it. Was it you who made me like this, or was it me who spawned you from myself? Either way, its weird... Having to fight an incarnate of Insanity made from my very own soul."

But, biting down on his bottom lip, he closed his eyes and tilted his head up to the cloudy skies.

Khrona: "First Restriction: Cognigeist; Restriction of Mentality."

With a snap of the fingers, he wiped his face downward, falling into a deep and almost comatose -- 'Khronatose' -- slumber; such was the placing of the first Geist upon his face... 'Cheshire', otherwise known as 'Copycat'. Though he was completely unconscious, he was also completely and utterly consciously aware of all his actions and goings on, focusing his psychic power with his own consciousness whilst he rested. His body took on a far more familiar form; one from many years of yore.

Khrona: 'Mmm... What a nice blast from the past... I remember when I used to walk around like this... When my psychic powers were most powerful... Ahahaha.'

Besides Khrona obtaining his original pale flesh rather than that blackness of Complete Insanity, there seemed to be little to no difference in his appearance... Save for his eyes, which were completely closed. He definitely was asleep... Or in pure meditation. Zen.

Khrona: "... Mmmrmhm..."

He was mumbling something in his sleep. His body was completely limp, yet standing up as if it were functioning with the utmost normality. His mind was sustaining him in this state... Completely and fully. Incredible.

With the First Restriction released, Falshin would begin the Path... How dreadful.

Falshin laughed at his 'mirror image' before him. It was almost like he was looking at himself in the past. It wasn't like these two weren't similar in almost every fashion; like he was made to be the next Falshin, or something.

Falshin: "Hmhm... Yes, it is past your bedtime, isn't it, little one...? You're about one thousand years too early to pull one over on me. You're like a carbon copy anyway, wouldn't you say? Haha... Have you ever even taken a look at yourself long enough to realize what you have become? What you are? What you have always been?"

That gruesome smile faded at the soft kiss of midnight's lonely breeze, the sakura trees rustling sweetly with the light brush of their tips. The two crazed deities' eyes met, locked in a terrifying combat that none could comprehend for just a moment before both would find their eyes closed; Khrona's by his lids, Falshin by his appendages. The mark of the Falshin glowed bright on his mummified face, and the sakura petals hovered gently down past his face.

Insanity: "... A fake..."

The very whisper of insanity kicked up a powerful, yet silent tailwind that blew past the Falshin and across the arena, carrying with it the beautiful falling petals in a swirling mass of bliss and serenity. Not even the slightest tint of darkness could be traced in this graceful display, but the beauty was all the more satisfying for Falshin to see... To see it rip through this poor boy's mind and break it with the false grandeur of peace and happiness; oh, how it would be glorious, indeed.

Soon after, he clasped his hands together, as if in some sort of divine prayer, and breathed in deeply, pulling from the heavens an eerily calming wind that caused those trees to sway yet again... gently... calmly...

Khrona: 'Mmmmoummaaantaaaiii...'

A guise of beauty was all that it was; a simple guise. Those words did not waver Khrona's mind in the least bit. He knew who he was, and being called a fake would not even be allowed into his tempered mind.

The Absolute Terrain expanded around him, and in total calm, the 'gentle' breeze that impacted would be shown for what it truly was on contact. Bashing, thrashing and utterly crashing at the seemingly impenetrable field, Khrona in his own state of Zen could not be penetrated in the slightest by something as weak as an untrue insult. He only stood there, eyes closed and body completely limp, yet unnaturally still. It was hard to even tell if this man was still breathing at this point, or was his mind also sustaining his own life?

Khrona: 'Mmmmm...Mmmmou...Maaan...Taiiii...'

His mantra for keeping himself in a state of calm in such a delicate situation. Surely, the insanity weighed heavy on him, as it always did, but it was definitely not enough. The pittering and pattering of the battering petals sounded to him like the cute drops of rain falling elegantly from the skies, and in his dreams, it was raining... Raining to bless his assured victory. So, a smile, a simple, slight smile grew on his unconsciously conscious maw, all before his mouth opened up just a bit and unleashed a resonating sound in perfect melodious harmony... Synchronous to his own mind's state of utter calm.

Khrona: "Laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh..."

The sound of an angel singing but a single note, taking in and Converting the energy of the 'fake' calm to 'pure' serene energy, and concentrating it all into his open mouth. A crystal clear laser of finely focused energy burst from his gaping maw, so swift that light could not catch; so melodious that sound could not comprehend; so destructive that peace simply stayed as it was all around it. The trees did not even sway at the might of this great beam of energy.

Khrona: 'Had to see if I was still in tune... Looks like practice was A-OK. Hmhm... I wonder what Falshin is doing...'

With his Absolute Terrain still holding up strong to protect his body, it hovered slowly toward his target, whom he hoped to have completely obliterating with such utter true serenity...


Eyes peeled on the energy of pure 'clarity,' moving so very fast that it seemed nay impossible to avoid, a rather simple gleam of his three eyes of Insanity erected a burning red barrier before Falshin, diffusing all such serene energy back to insanity; bolts of red and black shooting from all around and up toward the skies. Behind it all, and even over the gnarling and horrific sound of discordant ugliness this 'harmonious' voice made on impact with it, Falshin's laugh could be heard piercing through.

Falshin: "AHAHAHAHA!!! Surely, you jest, Jester. You are still trying to play Heavenly Host over there? Laughable, at best!!! Look at yourself... Wrapped in darkness, swirling with insanity... No Godly being would even accept you as you are. You're a just a demon pretending... Especially with such a technique of Evangelical heritage."

His laugh overpowered even all the might that this greatly focused blast was, leaving nothing but the black and red static crackling about in the slowly twisting atmosphere.

Falshin: "You're not just copying me now... You even went so far as to take something as divine as that for yourself? Hahahaha!!! You need to wake up and look in a mirror, Dark One! Your fate is ME!"

More petals fell from the trees now, slowly becoming bare on their once proud and beautiful branches. The tickled Falshin lowered his barrier, conjuring pure black flames of Insanity within the 'hands' of his bandages behind his body. Flare after dark flare were lobbed relentlessly toward the 'divinely' covered deity, with all intentions of burning his barrier of peace to the ashes of insanity from whence they came.
Peace to pieces.

Falshin: "Come out of the dark, Dark One! Oh, mighty Lord Of Terror! Demon God of Insanity!! Quit pretending to be something you're not and SUBMIT to your DESTINY!!"

Now ceasing his merciless assault, he combined the black flames to a centered point above his head, pressing his still clasped hands together even harder, producing larger and more destructive black flames stained with the eyes of Insanity on them.

Falshin: "To the might of a real God!!!"

The fire was large enough to bring darkness even to the beautiful moonlit night, eclipsing the white light in pure blackness, and so too would all things become tinted and tainted in black, as the final petals fell from the leaves of the trees...

Insanity: "Submit."

His appendages reared back and threw this great fire down at the lowly Khrona, to burn he and this entire beautiful realm to nothing but ash; ashes to ashes, dust to dust. Back to the pit of insanity whence they were born. Into Falshin's stomach.

Khrona: 'Oh no... I should have known that this would have been ineffective...'

Maintaining some sort of calmness within himself, the Absolute Terrain held strong for the first few devastating blows of those flames, however after a great deal of them were volleyed and crashed into his protective chambers, it would begin to crack.


A thin black line slithered down the surface of the once completely clear barrier, like a twisted snake of lightning splitting off into the multiple heads of the fearsome Hydra. It was going to give soon.

Khrona: 'I'm not pretending... Why does he think I'm pretending...? Maybe he sees something I don't... He is part of my soul, after all...'

The once collected Khrona started to fail in his meditation, his body slowly lowering and dragging across the ground. All the while, more and more dark fires blasted away at the barrier, and the crack only grow bigger and wider; the noise of it growing louder and louder in Khrona's head.

Khrona: 'The sound of glass shattering... Vision going white... Or black...? Is this what it's like... To have your mind broken'

It wouldn't hold out much longer...

Khrona: '... Am I really just... A copy? A thief?'

At that very moment, the last shot of the seemingly endless barrage of fire shattered the barrier to bits, burning it all away to nothingness and exposing Khrona's lifeless body, halted in its own thought. There was no motion, no action... Only the somber and heady feeling of failure radiating from his head. This barrier was not of his own creation... He realized that now.

Khrona: '... It isn't... My own... Technique...'

To think that he had actually stolen something like that from somewhere else brought him shame... Sadness. Infinite darkness. His mind grew black in its normally completely conscious sight, and the last thing it would see was the huge ball of black fire consuming everything in utter darkness...

Insanity: "FWOOM!!!"

... All up in flames in an instant...

...Or, so it seemed.

Out Of The Dark of the all consuming evil black fires would there be two gleaming sanguine lights that pierced the darkness and brought what seemed to be a devilish light upon the land... Followed by a smile so wide it touched each eye from point to point. The flames parted around this malicious light, and the burning silhouette that was revealed only refracted the flames; not to be touched by them in the slightest.

Khrona: "... Oh, Falshin... You must have forgotten who I am..."

He woke up.

Khrona: "... Were you so careless as to look into these eyes? MY eyes?"

Before Khrona went to sleep, the two of them exchanged stares to each other, in which Falshin fell prey to the First Restriction's form of Hyper Perception; the 'Hyper Inception'.

Khrona: "You know the ONE thing that you never do when I'm in this form?"

He giggled, snickered... Holding back that Insanity as best he could through the only means he knew how; laughter. Laughter at how God-fucking-damn funny it was. How hilarious it was to think that something so weak would have even been attempted to use on Khrona.

There was only another bright red glint from his eyes, and he would be there, looming over Falshin with bright red eyes glaring dead center into his, and down into the very pit of his soul of Insanity, body barely stable... Shaking... Shaking violently. He was holding back all of it, focusing it all in a glare and a smile... Only letting those slight snickers and laughs out for what he just could not contain within him.

Khrona: "I didn't FORGET, FALSHIN. I just have MORE CONTROL NOW."

These eyes... These eyes were going to bury Falshin in the ground. To suffocate him and his flames with the terrifying glare of pure, utter, unbridled Insanity.

Khrona: "I just don't have a REASON to do this... Unless it's to look at your DISGUSTING face. So, are you AFRAID?!?! TERRIFIED!?!?"

Eyes appeared from all around, parting the skies and looming over Khrona himself; smothering the flames with just the weight of their unholy stare. Crush... Crush... Crush... CRUSH!!!

Falshin did not flinch after seeing those eyes come from the darkness. In fact, he was all but overjoyed at the fact, and he knew that his victory had been assured. He stayed silent, allowing this monstrous sin to stare him dead in the face; crushing him with the very weight of his stared. It almost broke his back, forcing him and the flames all the way to the ground, and even below... But nothing could wipe that smug smile off his face.

Falshin: "Of course I am afraid of you... You're terrifying. Don't you see? Everyone feels the same about you. Including your own self. Glad to see you haven't forgotten yourself, Lord Of Terror."

He was shaking... Quaking, even, in the pure and utter dreaded terror that pressed down on him from up above.

Falshin: "You're an oppressor. You say you have such control... But look at how you handle the things you hate. Is that The Beast talking? HahahahahaHAHAHAHA!!!"

Those words barely escaped his chattering teeth, but they managed, somehow. Even if he had fallen prey to the likes of the 'Hyper Inception', it was doing nothing now but draining Khrona of his own power... He was awake in a form where his practice was to be asleep. Such failure made Falshin cry out in a horrifyingly terrified splendor!!!

Insanity: "YOU CAN'T CONTROL YOURSELF, KHRONA!!! JUST LOOK AT YOU!!! We haven't even gotten that far in, and you're already letting it get to you! AHAHAHAHAHA!!! You'd let me win so easily!?"

With that, Falshin forced his slender, decrepit body up from the ground, slamming his head directly into the face of Khrona. His eyes could not focus, and Insanity seemed to run rampant coursing through his veins. He drew it out of Khrona and into himself, now growing in strength...

Insanity: "Don't you see...? You are still so blind..."

Now, their stares were on equal levels, and they were literally head to head; eye to eye.

Falshin: "Look at yourself... Go back to sleep. This is no place for children with a bed time... It'll haunt you even in your dreams."

Their smiles even matched; tooth for tooth, yet Khrona's seemed much more sharp and pointy in comparison to the gritty teeth of Falshin.

Insanity: "... Face it... You cannot defeat. Face reality... That is your forte, isn't it? You'll fall to your own Insanity... Just like me. Down the path of the Buddha, I fell... At the end of the Path you seek, there is no light... ONLY DARKNESS!!! INSANITY!!!"

One maniacal laugh, synchronized with one of Khrona's giggles of Insanity, unleashed Falshin's long, spiraling tongue and aimed directly at Khrona's head -- tensed up beyond the hardness of metal.

Insanity: "DIE!!!"

An attack directly at his brain in this form... Would kill him instantly.
Back to top Go down
Void Sun

Void Sun

Posts : 1090
Pisces Points : 1398
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2016-03-02
Age : 28
Location : The Adversary
Job/hobbies : The Antagonist

The Insanity Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Insanity   The Insanity EmptyThu Nov 05, 2020 11:21 am

Third Insanity: The End Of The Lost World; Fall - Pt. II

It was true. Everything Falshin was saying was completely true. Khrona had heard these things before, actually... From a number of people, in fact. He heard it so much, he was starting to believe it himself.

Khrona: "... Wh... What?"

Darkness... Darkness... Khrona knew of it all too well. Was it so strong on him that he could no longer pull himself out of it and into the light? He was trapped here forever, destined to become a Falshin the same as Falshin... His eyes started to close now, and he would start to fall back into his deep, meditative slumber.

Khrona: 'I am not... Worthy of this...'

As his eyes shut, the he saw only the tongue extend from Falshin's mouth, pointed directly at Khrona's head. Maybe he had given up, or maybe Falshin's will was just more powerful, but at that moment, the blast shot directly into Khrona's face, and a loud cracking sound echoed throughout the burnt sakura garden. It was Khrona's face; rather, his mask, breaking at the final shot. Disheartened Khrona flew back with great force, skidding across the ground, pulling off the 'essence' of this reality with the crack of his mask. It would all return to crystal, as it once was before.

Khrona: "..."

He had nothing to say. Already, he was defeated, and his first mask was broken... Falshin literally destroyed the First Restriction.

Silently awakening from slumber, Khrona immediately manifested the second Geist into his hand; 'Spectre' the 'Poltergeist'. It was the Second Restriction, that of the Soul. Even if his mind was broken, his spirit was still hot to trot. He set the rather ghastly looking mask upon his morose face, and from it spewed a surplus of blackness that tightened itself around his skin, sprouting also a long and tattered black hooded cape. This was his form as the Essence of the Dusk itself; Kamitamashii, The Phantom.

Khrona: "You've got some nerve thinking it was over so soon. Heh. If you wanna beat the great and powerful Khrona, you've gotta do more than just crush his mind. Gotta crush his spirit, too."

Adjusting his gloves to a perfect fit, he clenched both his fists and smiled big and wide. Around him, the scenery changed to that of an old and abandoned Amusement Park, with the two of them in front of a giant Carousel.

Khrona: "I'm gonna take you for a ride, spunky. Hahaha!"

Seems like Khrona's soul had more flavor than his mind. Though... How would his soul fare fighting against his own soul? Only one way to find out.

Still, Falshin's gross smile did not falter. He could laugh silently at Khrona, who was all but pathetic at this point. Retracting his tongue back down into the bowels of himself, he simply stared at him off in the distance.

Falshin: "... Aw. That must have hurt. Did it hurt your head, or hurt your feelings? You must remember not to get caught in those distractions."

The scenery shifted around him, but it made no difference where they were or what the scenery was; it was all going to end the same.

Falshin: "Without the security of your already feeble mind, what good do you think your soul will do against one who is so far ahead of you? I'm on a wavelength that you cannot even comprehend. You cannot see the whole picture. You are limited in your sight. There is only clarity in my eyes. Don't you understand yet, you babe?"

Yes, it was true... Falshin's sight was beyond sight itself, something that no mere 'Spiritual Perception' could be on par with. He saw everything about Khrona's own 'soul', and despite how 'godly' his soul and wavelength were, they still paled in comparison to a true great one.

Falshin: "You would want to ride the only attraction that goes in circles..."

Khrona: "Oh Falshin..."

Echoing throughout the mass that was a being from above; something that spoke through the clouds and into the calamity below. His wavelength was resonating with everything that made up the length of his most powerful Kamitamashii, consuming the planet in its immensity.

Khrona: "You're gonna have to fight like I'm the Final Boss or something. Final Boss."

Khrona may be looking himself in the face, but Falshin was looking right back in the same mirror. He was going to keep fighting him and keep breaking him down, until the Insanity was simply no more.

Khrona: "I don't think you fully grasped the concept of you fighting me. It means one of us is going to give up their soul to another. And I'm not going to turn into an ugly crazy Falshin motherfucker."

It wasn't about trying to take Khrona's soul at this point... It was about trying to surpass his limit. If they both looked into the mirror and saw themselves; one of them was lying to the other. But, they were both the truth until one was defeated. So, the truth of the matter is that... Khrona was not going to lose to Insanity.

Khrona: "Do you still want to continue down this path? Demon God?"

Insanity: 'That's right. This is God's Demon Form.'

That voice echoed from all around; was it really Khrona talking to him, or just another one of his illusions of grandeur?

Falshin: "You're already lost. You hide behind the size and power only so the truth does not come out; you have no skill. None whatsoever. That 'echoing voice from up above...' You think I would be ignorant enough to not perceive that as your soul?"

It was already a failed attempt. He was deluded by his own massiveness, forgetting that Asura was, not only on the same level, but had already done this.

Falshin: "There is no sense talking to you. You're an idiot for even trying this."

In Falshin's eyes, it was high time to take the 'mighty and powerful' Khrona down a peg where he belongs, before he continued to make a huge ass of himself.

Falshin: "And to top it all off, you aren't even trying."

Khrona: 'Disappointing.'

Two black holes glared maliciously at Falshin, desperately holding back a devastating creature behind that ghost-like second face of his. The Phantom smirked, slightly enough to show that he was aware that Falshin was talking, but not large enough to a point of expressing actual care for the situation at hand. Creaking eerily in the distance behind the Falshin, the Carousel's only and rusted gears came to a turn, slowly starting up the ancient machine. Atop one of the horses, whose face was worn out from centuries of erosion, sat the good spectre himself, a nonchalant yet piercing stare shooting at the laughable Demon God before him.

Khrona: "Man, I really did think you wanted to have some fun for a little while. Looks like you've lost your fighting spirit, Falshin."

Didn't really matter to him. Again, Khrona was just trying to get the the Eighth as fast as he could, so that he and the other parts of the Three Peaces could be together as one, without Insanity trying to creep its way up.

Khrona: "Now I'm just gonna kill you. Soul Resonance."

Without so much as skipping a beat, the Carousel's tune weakly cried out in accord with Khrona's soul. In fact, all of the things in this theme park started to rise from their rusted grave sites and up into prosperity at Khrona's command. He was resonating with everything that was within realm of his wavelength all at once; and this covered the entire planet. He figured, this should be enough power to absolutely kill the Falshin for good, since he was so eager to die.

Khrona: "Soul Null."

Only a snap of the fingers forced the great power drawn in from the Resonance all into focus on one, tiny, minuscule being. A stormy eye broke the shadowy clouds in the sky, and shone down a light from the stars so pure and bright that it absolutely nulled out all that it gazed at in a simple flashblink of light... Like a laser, of sorts. Falshin was literally erased from the sight of Khrona's soul.

Khrona: "What's that they say...? Out of my sight? Out of my mind?"

It was a shame, really. Khrona wanted to have more fun with him, too.

Staring into the black holes that stared right back at him, Falshin hailed this moment Khrona so foolishly bestowed upon him. As he said before, this was a battle he could not win, especially not with that sort of effort.

Falshin: "Khrona... It almost saddens me to see you do this. I hope you know that sitting there in the dark, much like you, I had the chance to think about a lot of things, including the nature of the world itself."

Looking on at the eye up above with the audacity to stare in the face what it was coming down upon him, his great, large smile shortened to a perturbed frown. Wide eyes shrunken by the lowering of his lids, this did not seem to impress him. Not at all.

Falshin: "And after lengthy consideration, I realized something; when all is said and done this world is a unknowable place."

It was at that moment his wavelength expanded around him, forcing back that light with so much sheer and utter insanity, it resonated with the essence of the beam bearing down on him. On the same vibration, on the same wavelength, the Insanity only found a way to match the power of the great Kamitamashii.

Falshin: "On the surface, all appears rational, orderly. But what lies beyond that thin veneer of reason? Stability and reality?"

Eventually, that 'light' became just as red as Falshin's tainted soul, spreading out and over everything Khrona once commanded. It was at that moment that nothing was harmonic, and all things fell to utter vehemence.

Falshin: "Or chaos and madness?"

The Carousel swirled out of control, the Ferris Wheel wheel spun about in a maddening 'rage,' and the coasters nearby flew off their tracks and into the air like evil serpents protecting the skies.

Falshin: "What are we really made of in the end? Is there truly any meaning to the lives we lead? Or are we nothing more than hollow vessels?"

The beam still insisting upon wiping the Falshin from the earth completely reddened now, right back up to the star in the back of the eye's gaze, allowing blood to spill from the opening and close the hole. Red sea merging with the clouds, it converted to red rain passing its showers across the land and staining the ground with blood.

Falshin: "These are questions we can never answer, because we cannot hope to see beyond the world's fragile layer of skin. So we live our lives filled with uncertainty, never knowing who or what we truly are or what the future will bring, all we can do is imagine."

If he didn't realize it now, then he was never going to understand. There was no absolute here; there was only an infinite that one has no control over. Thus, that eye that cried tears of blood that brought unerring sadness and pain to the soil, it would split into three; three terrifying, horrifying eyes that gazed down at Khrona and showed him the fruits of his labor.

Falshin: "Life becomes an unsolvable mystery with any number of twists and turns awaiting us."

His smile returned, though much more composed than before. It seemed like the Falshin was happy to regain control over the situation, and now Khrona was the tiny, minuscule creature being looked down upon by the three great eyes of his own true soul.

Falshin: "And that's enough to fill any soul with terror!"

'In a simple flashblink of light', the eyes weighed heavy their gaze on Khrona, crushing his body with their overbearing presence. At the backs of each of their abysmal, pulsating pupils came an energy drawn from the wavelength of the cosmos, focused into three separate red beams harboring the intent to erase Khrona and all that he was, and return him to the insanity whence he came; to become with Falshin and the natural order once more.

Khrona: "... Oh. ... ... What?"

Perhaps Khrona spoke too soon in all of this. Falshin's speech... It spoke to him. As though he had endured that same pain, as well... The pain of having to wonder like that; about everything that went on, and what it was that would be the outcome. It was that which made Khrona look up to the sky, and see that divine eye looking down split into three. Three eyes harboring equal power to the one that just gazed down at Falshin.

Khrona: "... A... Amazing..."

He was terrified by that kind of power, that type of capability. In a moment, Falshin could take control of so much that took Khrona this long to even be able to understand?! What was this... This monster...?!

It wasn't long before those eyes stared back at him, and made his soul quiver. The radius of his control was gone. Everything except the space that the eyes did not invade had been instantaneously commandeered by this... This... Madness! His only hope was to hop off of the Carousel and onto the ground, as even the machinery lost control. Was this a testament to Khrona's own lack of control? Was the Falshin... The equivalent to that?

Khrona: "Fine, Falshin. I really didn't think there was a way for you to get out of that one... But I guess I underestimated you. But don't think you won't be doing the same for me. Heh heh..."

Khrona may have been terrified, but all he had to remember was that this was his own power. Falshin was nothing but Insanity itself, trying to take over Khrona like it did that physical remnant before him. He couldn't falter now... No matter what. He just needed to take back the power and control that was rightfully his own, and not the Insanity's.

Though it seemed all too late for him, as the flash of the three eyes bore a vaporizing red gleam made to wipe away Khrona thrice the power used to 'nullify' Falshin's being. There was only one thing he could do at this point and, though it was a long shot, it was what was necessary to get back on even terms with his oppressor.

Khrona: "Hyper Reflection."

In the back of those two black holes, there was a flash of red; a flash of red bright enough to match the power of the converging beams all in such close proximity. The resulting conflict between both powers neutralized them both, but not before a climactic and consumptive explosion spread dust and debris clear across the mad circus. The silhouette of The Phantom still remained in the cloud of smoke, but it had indeed taken quite the toll on his very being.

*Pant... Pant...*

Khrona: "There, Falshin..."

*Pant... Pant...*

Khrona: "Evened the playing field..."

*Pant... Pant...*

When the smoke cleared, the ripped and torn clothing that once covered the Phantom's essence showed through, revealing nothing but surging wavelength inside. The accumulation of all such wavelength created the physical form that was this being, and now the presence of his soul matched Falshin's. The sky on his side was filled with serenity, whilst on the other side, chaos continued to rage on in the dark clouds.

Khrona: "... I'm not just gonna... Give up. If you want this soul, you're working for it."

Yeah, sure, he was saying it through his tired teeth, but at least he wasn't lying. Both their overall presences here were nulled out by each other, yet at the same time, they were both in control of what went on around them. The two men that controlled everything except the other. Such is the effect of a fight between two like them.

Khrona cracked his knuckled and cricked his neck, bouncing around a bit. If they couldn't overpower each other, they had to fight on the same level, and on the same level, blow for blow, Falshin just wouldn't be able to keep up.

Khrona: "Catch a good look of me now, cuz you won't be seeing me again... I have to repay you for making me use up so much of my power so soon... With, ya know, death."

He snickered... Even in the heat of despair and infinite possibility, he was heated and ready to go. Perhaps, it was a matter of not understanding all the possibilities, but picking one and working toward it. In the end, it would become, as long as enough energy is given to it.

A balance of the universe...

So, they stood now, eye to eye and matched in power. Neither of them had more control than the other, and the two stood as equals. This meant that the only thing left to do was find out who was the most prepared. Khrona thought that Falshin was the one who lacked control, but in actuality, it was him. Falshin looked to this whelp with the same disgust he looked at him with, yet with a different intention and a different purpose. As Khrona saw this being as one of horror and evil, Falshin saw Khrona as one of no control, of ignorance and of fraudulence.

Falshin: "... At least you're starting to understand... That I am at the end of your path..."

He shook his head, letting their souls battle it out above as their bodies would fight below on this plane. The flying serpentine coasters fell to the ground as the rest of the attractions returned to silence. With a deep and exasperated sigh, he aligned his chakras and centered his soul, gazing at Khrona's eyes through the blackness of his mask.

Falshin: "Do you know why you hide your face, boy? It's because under it, you don't even know what you look like. You have no form. You are far more disgusting than I am; something definite. Something real. That is why you are the fake here. You will come to understand a lot about yourself in your endeavors with me... I only hope your weak and feeble existence is able to endure it. Once you find out the truth... You will cease to exist."

His hands took their positions in his most ancient Mudra, 'Anjali'; the 'Seal Of Benediction'.

Falshin: "You've already gone so far down... Without even knowing what you've gotten yourself into. You want to know the truth of your faith? It is right before you."

Eyes closing and head bowing, as if in prayer, two very large ancient runes drew themselves in the atmosphere around him, taking the form of vertical eyes drawing in the energy from around him just as before. From the pupils, those same piercing red beams burst out and toward Khrona, filled with such insanity it seemed as though the beams screamed in pain trying to keep it all focused into one single beam. It had all the strength to blast Khrona just as before, only this time, as they were in utter equivalence, if he were to take this hit, Hyper Reflection would be more than useless, save for draining himself.

Falshin: "Do you even know the Mudra? The Seals? How to regulate your chakras? How to center yourself? I am APPALLED at how you could even get this far! How can you be where you are with absolutely no training? You disgust me."

These eyes would follow Khrona wherever he may go, and also the beams, which would erase everything in their all powerful gaze.

Insanity: "Out of MY SIGHT!!!"

Things were intensifying rather quickly... Not only could it be seen that Falshin was no longer simply mocking Khrona in his effort, but he was starting to say something that was more than just blatant negativity. There was truth in his words, even if Khrona didn't see all of it. He could not decipher just what was true and what he could let go, but there was something... Better figure it out before it gets to him again. That Insanity.

Khrona: "You're Insane. That's something I've gotta get under control, and that's all I care about. Maybe you're the one that doesn't understand... You might have been right at the end of your path, yet you decided to turn away from its teachings in your own misunderstanding. Because of your own Fear. That's when the Insanity consumed you!"

Fear... And Insanity... Those two things made up Khrona's soul for a long time... Falshin was the other half, the product of it all and... This is what they became? At the end, were these things still eating away at him?

Khrona:"... Mudra...? I don't have any idea what those are... Those hand sign dealies?"

Sorta like those Hand Signs the shinobi used... Interesting. There were one hundred eight of them, he knew. How? How did this knowledge come to be within him? Was it being siphoned from Falshin himself, and all that he knew? Or were missing fragments of Khrona's memories piecing themselves together as he saw things that made sense? That triggered something within his soul...

Khrona: "One hundred eight... Falshin, haven't you realized that in your endeavors, you went down the WRONG path! One hundred eight is the Master Number of this reality!! As there are one hundred eight Mudra, there are also one hundred eight possible feelings that correspond with them, all of which require balance... One hundred eight Earthly Desires that need to be cleansed, lest you fall off the path!"

Falshin was right about one thing; Khrona was beginning to understand. It was about this time that the runes were drawn in the air, and the piercing red eyes. In a flickering blink, it seemed as though Khrona had been vaporized right on the spot, the remains of black matter whispering away with the scream of the twin gazes.

On the motionless Carousel, however, that black material flickered back to the form of The Phantom, who gathered that the eyes were following him and wiping out everything in the process.

Khrona: "Dammit, Falshin... Does everything have to be destroyed...?"

Maybe this is what Khrona would become if he fell off the path... If he failed, like Falshin did. It wasn't about who was going to win; it was about whose influence was greater. Who was more disciplined. Who believed more what they said to be true.

Khrona: "Tch... I just never needed to use those damn signs before, it came natura-- SHIT!!"

Looks like he was talking too much. The beams were coming his way, disintegrating everything as they led up to the Carousel. His wavelength crackled like lightning in his hand, surging through the great old machine as he touched it to power it up, turning those rusted gears just one more time. Standing atop one of the horses, he pushed off the platform with his foot and kicked the machine into high gear, letting his wavelength take full control. In a few moments it gained enough speed for him to take aim at Falshin and let the momentum shoot The Phantom toward him like a bolt of lightning, straight between the eyes and the beams that came from them... Right into the face of the Falshin.

His hand was extended, in the position of a finger ready to flick something. Atop his forehead, right at his Third Eye, The Phantom would let go to flick Falshin clear across the way with a powerful 'Soul Destruction' blast at the tip of his finger.

Khrona: "Think, Falshin. You must be forgetting some things! Your mind must be clouded by your own fear! I know there are many things you know that I don't, but there are lots of things you're forgetting that are very important for completion! Just think a little bit, wouldja!?"

Hopefully that would knock some sense into him so they could stop this fighting... And he could just submit to Khrona.

A black bolt shot straight between the two vicious beams that ravaged the amusement park, and before the eyes of Falshin was the apparition that made up this unholy energy... The face of The Phantom.

A single flick of the finger sent his head arcing back, slamming square into the ground maximum impact. Yet, with his arched spine and hands still clasped together firmly, another wicked smile grew on his face.

Falshin: "Keheheh... You are the one that misunderstands. I already know this. I already endured this. Only a fool would think that there is light at the end of the tunnel. There are only more paths open to fear for!! The more you understand, the more you know, the larger your FEAR becomes of how much you REALLY take effect on everything!!"

Creeping up from below, he slowly slithered back to an upright position to stare the Phantom in the face. His sleek, white, smooth second face. Deep into the pit of despair, those three vertical eyes did stare, and the mark of the Falshin imprinted itself in that darkness... That mask would be destroyed here.

Falshin: "You are not paying attention to detail!! To fight someone who has mastered wavelength with a wavelength... Why, that's the most absurd thing! I can match you in every way imaginable. If you were smart, you would have realized this by now... But I guess I did get a little bit in your head last time, and broke your brain!! Kahahaha!!"

He forced the pressures of insanity onto the soul again, revealing to Khrona the light that he so desperately searched for.

Falshin: "I am trying to warn you... For your own good! I know of the Master Number! I know of the one hundred eight! I know all of this up and down, studying for countless years along your ancestor when he was the Shinigami! Did you REALLY think I was as FRESH as you!? YOU must be insane here!!!"

With the Phantom trapped there by the weight of his own soul binding him in place, Falshin raised his clasped hands to the air and breathed in deeply once again. Crimson lightning flashed and struck down upon his fingertips, which would control the wavelength with such precision and mastery it would seem to be a bladed weapon in his grasp.

Falshin: "Face facts. I am the one who knows what I am talking about. You are the child. You are the one that misunderstands. You are the fool who blindly walks down the same road I once did. I look at you... And I see myself when I was as fresh as you are now!!! And in this time, I intend to stop myself from ever going down this road by eliminating the possibility here and now!"

He swung. With the sound of the painful thunderclap, he swung with the wrath of the gods; the power of all the combined Falshins that he was, simply to strike down Khrona here and now.

Falshin: "Accept your fate for once..."

Trapped, once again.

In a pool of Insanity not unlike ones he fell into before; vast and black, filled with a hopeless infinitum that held what seemed to be an eternity of pain and suffering. Another loop filled with the same old inequities that plagued him before... Again and again, he would fall into this loop.

*Crk... Crkkrk...*

Yet, again and again...


He would prevail.


Pieces of his white face fell to the loathsome ground below, fading back to nothing from whence they came and into the Insanity.


Somehow, the boy's crushed face and mirrored heart, hopes and dreams falling and fading away did not stop him from advancing; from leaving the bottomless hole of hopeless Insanity. The Darkness.

Khrona: "Gh... The only reason you're even where you are... Is because you gave up."

Smitten by the charge of pure crimson lightning coursing through him and shattering his Second Form, Khrona fell to the ground once again, which had taken its original crystalline form after his mask was blown away.

Khrona: "... For me, you are my end... The end to this nightmare... This constant battle... This eternal struggle... This neverending loop... You are the end of it. I can finally see the end of the YEARS of incredible Insanity I've endured... And even if I haven't harbored it for centuries like you have... I've been FIGHTING it for as LONG AS I CAN REMEMBER!!!"

His fist pounded into the ground, shooting himself up to his feet with the utmost vim and vigor, as if he hadn't just been struck down by Asura in all his might. Opening his fist, a swirling mass of energy took shape to his Third Restriction; 'Genogeist' the 'Doctor'.

Khrona: "The difference between you and I is that you got as far as you did and you GAVE. UP. That's what's driving ME insane... The fact that YOU GIVE UP SO DAMN EASILY!!!"

Screaming at the top of his lungs with the utmost conviction, a different sort of 'Insanity' brewed within Khrona now... Something he hadn't called for in a very, very, VERY long time... Not since the Reality, in fact... Innocence.

Khrona: "And it's driving me absolutely FUCKING INSANE to see you like this!!! You couldn't just get it through your thick little stubborn head!"

Yes, the Innocence... The silent wavelength that worked in the background to help Khrona keep himself stabilized from time to time. Khrona's brother and his wife were the ones to help him realize this one, and if it weren't for the good old 'Chill Pill' he got from his brother way back when, this energy would have died out a long time ago.


This mask was made to channel that Innocence and surge it through the veins of a Khrona known to very few; one of complete and utter soundness of mind. He remembered that, the 'Full Sanity'. It was a required stage of his life so that he could learn how to manipulate the Innocence with the same proficiency as Insanity, and now was the time to show what he learned.

He firmly affixed this mask to his face, allowing his body to take shape to a Khrona more familiar to the Late Reality and Early Dusk; something he called nowadays 'Dr. K', or 'Dr. Lightning'.

Khrona: "Hmhmhm... Much, MUCH better..."

The pieces of his broken mind and fractured soul joined together as one in sacred harmony with his body, allowing it to be the 'glue' that held them together along with the Innocence. A face like this, he hadn't taken on since... Well... That 'Modern Epic' between himself, his brother, and the Demon King when he discovered his many different transcendent forms.

Khrona: "I hope you haven't forgotten what this face looks like, Falshin... Because if you were around when I used it... You would have been destroyed by now. Hm... Wait... Weren't you, back then? Your first death, I mean?"

He laughed that loathsome laugh of the Tensei... Right in Falshin's dirty face.

Khrona: "Do me the honors of setting the stage for me, hm? Perhaps a throwback to fit the times, eh?"

It did seem to be that day. The Day of Memories.
Back to top Go down
Void Sun

Void Sun

Posts : 1090
Pisces Points : 1398
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2016-03-02
Age : 28
Location : The Adversary
Job/hobbies : The Antagonist

The Insanity Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Insanity   The Insanity EmptyThu Nov 05, 2020 11:21 am

Fourth Insanity: The End Of The Lost World; Fall - Pt. III

After watching his face fall to the floor, a smile of the utmost happiness and splendor plastered itself on the slender, pale face of the Demon God, followed after by a familiar snicker of Insanity.

Falshin: "Keheheheh... You've finally fallen, Khrona? Even with a soul to match mine, the Insanity has finally pounded itself into your brain? This is something you CANNOT overcome. Something that CANNOT be changed. It is by order of Nature itself that-- ... Hmm!?!?"

... Still, he arose. After being crushed TWICE by not heeding the words of chaos, he STILL chose to get back up? And with what words of utter audacity?! That Falshin was the one who was in the wrong here? That he was the one that had given up?

Falshin: "You're just a boy who refuses to see the truth! Stop creating your own reality and accept what is!!"

Though, there was something protecting him. Something in his soul that kept him from being battered to pieces by the overwhelming power. Something that allowed him to stand back up even after drowning in the pit of despair. Innocence? In THIS being? No. Falshin would have easily sensed it. Not that it mattered, anyway...



But there was something...

Unsettling about it...

Falshin: "... I gave up?!"

Suddenly, his words were meek. Fleeting, even. Retreating back to his once loud and obnoxious mouth and deep into his stomach where his former partner resided.

Falshin: "... Well, I..."

Teeth chattering, knees shaking, this overwhelming will to go on terrified Falshin more than the Insanity did... This boy just wasn't going to give up.

But. Even Falshin's will to break him down was strong enough to survive, even amongst his own fears. In fact, his own fear of Khrona is what drove him further to want to destroy him... He always destroyed whatever scared him.

Falshin: "No, you're wrong... You just can't accept it, just like I said. If you won't save yourself the trouble by heeding my words, then I'll just break down that Innocence, too! And when I do, then you'll see what I said was absolutely correct!"

Throwing his hands out to the side, the atmosphere shifted yet again, though to a more subtle and ambient place. Under the twinkling stars of twilight, with the glittering lights of the cityscape matching the starlight up above down below and each skyscraper at a humble peace on a seldom heard quiet city night.

The two were atop one of the smaller buildings meant for the leisure of loitering and taking in the beauty that was this magnificent urban wonder.

A velvet wind blew through his black hair drooping over his lackluster gaze, almost as if his spirits were being trampled on by the very presence of Khrona's being there.

Falshin: "... You're just speaking madness now... You're crazy, Khrona..."

Such beauty... Such charisma... Such serenity... This place was created in perfect harmony and splendor... It was a wonder to Khrona how a being so foul could create something so magnificent. Maybe because all he saw was how ugly it was in his thirst to tear it down. Maybe all he wanted to do was destroy the most beautiful things. He hoped that wasn't it... It would be a sad thing, in actuality.

Khrona: "Falshin... Look at this world around you. The one you created of your own mind... This cannot possibly just be a battlefield to you. A place meant for only destruction... Is it?"

If it was true, he would have to feel sorry for Falshin and himself. To know that he was so far gone that he couldn't even tell what Peace was anymore.

Khrona: "The way I see it... You're nothing but a fallen angel. Once of high power and esteem, but fallen from grace, be it by choice or not. You may remember the power you obtained from your teachings and have all the knowledge, but did you really obtain the wisdom? The pure understanding of each lesson learned? Did you ever learn your lesson?"

Somehow, Khrona felt that it was no use talking to Falshin here anymore. Gazing up at the glorious constellations and all their spectacular light, he closed his eyes and breathed in deep the air of the silent ether, as if drinking from the cosmos itself, and he smiled slightly. His eyes calmly opened to about a half point simply to stare at Falshin with their piercing red gleam, letting the summer wind blow through his black tattered jacket. This form... Was one of his favorites, he had to admit. It was the most familiar to him.

Khrona: "Come now, Falshin. Let's work this out like gentlemen, hm?"

This was how he got through this Insanity before... With utter serenity amongst the turmoil...

Khrona: "You know what they say; A sound soul resides in a sound body with a sound mind. Hahahaha."

Khrona's mind, body ,and soul all working as one... This was his favorite form because this is the only time all three were in perfect accord amongst their formerly chaotic imbalance between each other. Now... He could think clearly and enjoy the eerie calm... Or the utter calamity around him. 'Heed the Chaos, and then drown it out...' Water is his element for a reason...

There was nothing left to listen to, for Khrona's words were nothing but madness now. Nothing left to heed or to recognize. Only to absolutely ignore.

Falshin: "... You're a fool. These material structures are nothing of pure beauty. Listen to yourself, speaking this madness. How could an ignorant child know anything of true beauty? It does not exist on this filthy plane. Why do you not understand this by now? How many times must we go through this?"

Sullen eyes lain on the picture perfect beauty surrounding him, all he wanted to do was bring it to ruin.

Falshin: "... My Insanity is inexhaustible, you know. Infinite. Godly. There is no way for you to even hope to defeat me. I am undefeatable. I cannot fathom why you would still try, but I will eliminate anything that wishes to get rid of me. It's... Scary. If everyone and everything wishes to disrupt my presence, then erase them. You don't understand. You can never hope to contain the Insanity... It exists within all things. To place that burden upon yourself... Is pure madness."

The fact that Falshin was even still trying to reason with a madman... Pure madness. There is no reason to reason with an insane person; only to kill them.

Falshin: "I will show you how scary this Death we know is..."

Yet, he didn't move. He looked at Khrona and almost felt like he couldn't, or shouldn't move. Fear? Insanity? Likely.

So he'd stay right where he was and fall silent.


Khrona: "Now I get it. You're just afraid. Of Death."

That was all the information Khrona needed here from Falshin's ramblings. It was made all too clear here. Death was something he did not know, and he was afraid of what he didn't know. Afraid of anything that could kill him. So he thirsted for power; the power to become immortal. To never be defeated by any being. To never die. This overwhelming, eternal fear of anything and everything that would lead to his death was his own driving force, as opposed to Khrona, whose driving force was to constantly better himself for himself and those he cared about. Khrona wasn't afraid to die. Maybe that's something else that made him so insane..

Absolutely No Fear.

Khrona: "If you're already scared now, you're not gonna like my forms after this... Remember this; for you, this is the final Fear you have to overcome. Me. I'm your Final Boss. So treat me like one. Oh, and guess what? I have Thirteen Forms you have to defeat. You're only at Level Three."

Something he yearned to do with all his very being was to unleash those monstrous, massive, menacing black wings from their confines once more, letting their very presence bring about terror to his adversaries. It felt sooo gooood to give them a stretch after so long of them being contained... Confined... Hidden. They hadn't turned to Crystal yet, but he always enjoyed their foreboding allure in this form.

Khrona: "Yes~!... Ooohohooo YES~!!"

Though grim and intimidating, these were the black wings of an angel unfallen. Towering over every building and over the entire city, their void-like darkness encompassed all that this was. As they spread, the powerful galeforce winds normally able to level this entire city simply with their awakening only caused the winds to navigate to and fro through each crevice of the city's limits. He seemed to have enough control not to let his wings destroy everything in their wake again just by opening and moving slightly, as they used to before. Having this type of control was... Just fucking great.

Khrona: "Finally realized that trying to talk to me is useless, I see. Good. Many people have to find it out the hard way... When my mind's set on something, there is no talking to me. No convincing me. Only I can do that, and even I have trouble getting that task accomplished. Hmhmhm..."

Hell, he was just like his old self now. Boy, did he miss these marvelous wings of his... Something that made a Tensei who they were beyond their powers were their wings.

Either way, Falshin was prepared for a fight, yet unwilling to make the first move. Naturally, Khrona didn't mind at all. In fact, he was ecstatic to simply have the chance of wailing away at Falshin, as he thought it was just so much fun to do to Khrona in his last two forms.

All he had to do was stiffen his wings, and the very tension of these draconic spectacles unleashed a force so mighty, tornados stilled their movement to make way for such a great power... And all such intensity of this wind was focused only on Falshin, with all the intention of crush him to literal dust, pulverizing him on the spot. And yet, not harming the building in the slightest. It was all on Falshin.

Falshin: "Afr-r-aid...? Of... D-Death...?!"

Death was scary, indeed. Something unknown beyond the world of the physical; where one does not know for certain what happens to their own soul. To the souls of the one that they love. If memories continue on. If all that has been done here even means anything in the world beyond. Yes, it was a very scary though, this Death... And with the God of Death always looking him in the face for one thousand years, it was a fight he had to endure in solitude. Fighting Death tooth and nail.

Falshin: "... Madness... Only... Madness..."

A smile, not unlike the ones before. Wide, gross and ugly. He gulped. Was this smile simply a defensive mechanism to hide his fear? To tell himself to get over it? No, not at all. There was no way that he could die! Never! Never ever! He was the most powerful being there ever was! Insanity lives on in everyone and everything; it is eternal and inexaustible! He could spawn from any and every creature again and again at the blink of an eye, and consume them easily. Such was the nature of Insanity. It was consumptive and unable to be controlled.

But if that was the case...

Then why was he so worried about Khrona?

Falshin: "Th-Th-Those... Wings..."

All eyes laid on those huge black wings that blotted out all source of light from the heavens... Like a roadblock between the world beyond and this one. Why? Why was he so afraid of someone he knew the Insanity would consume and control, especially if he took on the burden of drawing in ALL insanity into himself?! He surely could not control all of the insanity within everyone and everything, right? Was it all just thirst for power simply to allow himself to be the new undefeated God that none would ever hope to surpass?

... No. That wasn't it.

Falshin could see it plainly in his soul.

It was to make sure that Falshin never returned.

Falshin: "Wretched-- GUHHHHRRRGHHHKKKK-K-K..."

The weight... The sheer weight of it all, forced down upon his head as if holding the universe atop his shoulders... Why didn't the Insanity feel this heavy before?! Was it because Falshin really wasn't in control of it... The Insanity controlled him?! He was nothing more than a... A pawn...?

Khrona: "For every Sura, there is an Asura. You are a natural force of Chaos in constant battle with Devas. The one before you is a Deva on the verge of becoming even greater. A being from the life force itself, you are the culmination of all Asuras. As such, what do you think the being before you is...?"

It couldn't be. He wouldn't allow it. What was that voice? Was that the voice of the beyond...? Was he truly killing the Falshin once and for all?

Insanity: "NO!!!"

Under all that crushing force, a powerful rune formed between Falshin and this weight right before it crushed him to dust, forcing it back with all his might and ensuring his victory among death. He survived.


This conviction within him drove his Insanity further, allowing his rune to fend off the impressive force just enough for Falshin to bolt out of the way and off of the building's top and on to the next. There he stood, teeth grit and eyes so tense, they were starting to shake.

Falshin: "If it has to be that I must destroy you to get rid of this... Insatiable fear within me, then SO BE IT!!!"

His mouth opened unnaturally wide, and from the back, released a powerful and large beam of pure red energy... Still screaming with the concentration of Insanity within. In it lied the fears, anxiety, unending questions and power thirst that dwelled within Falshin... This... This... Everlasting pain of his, all directed at Khrona in this powerful blast.


The beam grew in size, in focus and in power, its blood red tint staining the darkened city with its crimson glow. It was almost like the city had been bathed in blood, this deep red was so luminous... Perhaps this was the extent of Falshin's pain. As one continues to ascend, the turmoil of repeating the same process in greater intensity only served to make or break those who endured. Falshin was, in common terms of this world...


Beyond repair.

Khrona: "Seems like you're falling behind now, Falshin. I've returned to the point I was at before I started this... 'Journey,' as people call it. And now I'm back to my old self again. Hmhmhm..."

A little sad to see his little rodent get away, Khrona's eyes followed him all the way to the next rooftop, where those 'questions' Khrona knew all too well were plaguing the rupturing mind of the mighty Falshin. All he could do at the matter was sit and chuckle to himself. It was funny, really... To watch him go through such...


Khrona: "Feels gooood, don't it, Falshin? The questions? The unknowing? The uncertainty? The sheer feeling that you could die at any moment? It's... Revitalizing, to say the least~."

It was clear; his shaking, that is. Rattled by it all, it shook every bone in his messed up body... And Khrona could see every last tooth vibrating under the pressure. He didn't move, though. He'd let Falshin have his own little... Time to himself. It was like the point in the anime where the main character had to figure out how to defeat the last and most powerful boss. For Falshin, that is. For Khrona, it was more like the main character waiting to destroy one of the free-roaming monsters in a video game or something.

Khrona: "But, I guess you simply can't handle it. We're on the physical plane and you've already cracked... Think about what you'd have to endure on the next plane of existence! Hmhmhm... The pressures of insanity are far beyond just here, and you're already broken beyond repair? At least I know how to fix myself. Though, I guess only one who really knows how to control the Insanity would know how to do something like that, hm?"

With wings still looming over the city, he decided it was time to stop being so cocky and bring his wings back down. He was simply having a little fun because he missed them oh, so much. A Tensei losing their wings is... Is... Well, unheard of!!

Khrona: "Oh well. I always tell everyone the same thing... No matter how far I go, I always know how to bring myself back. Hmhmhm~."

It was then that the huge red beam pierced through the night sky, and directly at Khrona's chest. Yet, he seemed to do absolutely nothing to avoid it, or even attempt to block it. The blast was simply neutralized as it touched his body; as if being dissected and broken down by an odd distortion around Khrona's body. It was almost like...

Khrona: 'Absorption~~!'

Khrona: "Oh, boy~! It's been TOO too long since I've been able to feel Absorption again~! Oh, happy daaaay~!"

His voice was as joyous and melodious as an angel's, chirping in the calamity as if it weren't even happening. Maybe Khrona was relishing in it... Falshin's instability. Khrona was finally starting to remember his true self, not the one that was forced on him by Falshin's insanity.

Khrona: "Remember my first form, when I was singing all perfect and stuff, and you kinda... Ya know... Threw my voice into discord and turned it into pure insanity? Yeah, this is what we call payback. Divine Retribution, I say. Hmhmhm."

Even as the beam grew larger and more powerful, all that happened was that the distortion around Khrona formed into electrical looking currents surging all through his body. He was instantaneously converting the Insanity into serenity via Innocence. The anxiety... Restlessness... It was all amounting to nothing but energy for Khrona. Yet, in the midst of all of Falshin's Insanity, Khrona's next words seemed to pierce through the screaming he enjoyed hearing so much... And those words were;

Khrona: "I just want to be complete."

Split right down the middle, the red beam was put out of its misery and was no more. The instantaneous surge of Anti-Insanity nulled every last bit of it, and shot that weapon of Falshin's straight back down his throat. Khrona smiled.

Khrona: "To be complete, so I can stop focusing on myself and use all that I am to help and protect those that I love. Those that I care for. The only reason I ever focus on myself is for my own stability, so that I may do for others in a sound and harmonious environment. So, when I am complete..."

His foot touched down on the surface of the rooftop and his wings shrunk down to a more suitable size for movement. Walking to the very edge, he stood atop the railing without fear of falling, nor of concern about Falshin and his next attack.

Khrona: "... I will be free. Free of these restrictions I've placed on myself. In utter control of myself. Without that control... I'm no good to anyone. And I'll just end up looking like you! AHAHAHA!!"

It was true. His final and Thirteenth Restriction was that of Control. And he'd do whatever it took to get there, within realm of reason for his own goals and accomplishments. So, with that, he took a step off the edge, fearing not for his life and letting his black dragon wings spread. For the first time since the Reality, he was going to use his wings to fly. That's what they were there for, and they needed a good stretch. He just had to remember that.

With his hands in his pockets and a rather uncaring disposition, he flew straight at Falshin with the intention to ram him with those wings... And by now, everyone should know the deadly strength of Khrona's wings. Hmhmhm...

Khrona: 'It's good to be back to my old self... Now I can actually do this process correctly. Thank you for making me do it over... The correct way. With love, Khrona T.'

Falshin: "W...Why...?"

Insanity: 'Because you're too weak.'

It was unbelievable how this being could resist the Insanity to even this point. On the physical plane, it was supposed to be nary impossible for one to resist the temptation of Insanity to this degree, especially with this much power. To be able to not only harness it, but convert it through the use of wavelength? There was more to him than Falshin realized.

Falshin: "H...How...?"

Insanity: 'Because you're a pawn.'

These answers in his head; all the answers to his questions were being answered, but... They couldn't be the truth, could they? Were they really what was happening, or were these delusions created by Khrona in his arrogance? Though perhaps... They were not delusions at all.

Falshin: "Is... It possible?"

Insanity: 'It is inevitable.'

His powerful beam split in twain as if it were nothing by the power of this wavelength caused even Falshin to choke on his own beam, which was forced back down his throat against his will. The impact of his wavelength shot him clear over the next couple of buildings, skidding along the tops of those to come, till he finally crashed into one clear across the city's limits.

Falshin: "But... Why is this happening...?"

Insanity: 'Because you are the weakest. Demon Gods come and go, figuring themselves to be the strongest. Every last one. And they may be, among the weak men they torment. But among the deities up above... You are below. Another here was one who became a Demon God. Anyone plagued with Insanity may become a Demon God. You are not unique. You are not special. You're a failure in the eyes of Insanity. Destined to be a roadblock. For those who wish to ascend higher.'

The truth of Falshin... In the eyes of Insanity itself. All that he was... All that he thought... The answers came to him now, from his own head. But were they lies, or were they truth? Well, the truth was that he was getting thrown around by Khrona. And, if the shoe fits...

Falshin: "No... No... It can't be..."

Insanity: 'But it is. There is no question. There is no doubt. That is what you are. The falsehood. The lie. And he has overcome it. So now, your usefulness in the chain of Insanity... Is over. And that is the Truth.

Falshin: "No... I won't accept it..."

Insanity: 'You have no choice in the matter. You're going to die. And he will be the one to kill you. So that a new Insanity may sprout from you. To test this entity further. Farewell, Falshin.'

And the voice left him, not to answer another of his questions ever again.


There was no answer.

Falshin:"HAVE YOU FORSAKEN ME!?!??!"

There was no answer.

Falshin: "... Fine... If that is the way this must go... THEN I'LL USE ALL THE INSANITY I HAVE TO KILL YOU, SO I DO NOT HAVE TO DIE!!!! GIVE ME MOOOORE POWERRRR!!!!!"

From there, a rather ugly transmogrification ensued. His body paled even more, now a bluish hue, and his normal, slender, frail frame burst outward and hunched over like a gruesome great ape. Black blood spurted from his skin and around his body, as if attempting to retrain it, but instead took shape as a sort of tribal armor, the same as his appendages wrapped around his face like a helmet, where only his three eyes could be seen peeking out from the slits within. His mouth expanded to its horrific size, unhinging as he let out a terrible, blood curdling scream. His body having undergone that terrible, painful transformation from taking in even more from the pool of Insanity from up above, as if granting his wish to become more powerful. Though the voice spoke the truth about Falshin and his purpose, it did not mean that Falshin could not still attain more power to make that truth into a falsehood.

Falshin: "If I couldn't destroy you by breaking your mind and hampering your soul... Then I will DEFINITELY do so by BREAKING YOUR BODY!!!"

Khrona swooped in now on those huge wings, and as he did, Falshin lifted his big, great arms up to meet the lessened wingspan of Khrona, prepared for him to head straight into him. At the point of impact, Falshin grabbed hold of the wings as tightly as he could, and even still, he was taken off his feet, but sustained as minimal damage as he could. Now, they both were off in the skies.

Falshin: "Huahahehehahahha!!! You see! I told you I was most powerful!!! I will continue to gain more power and become even greater than ANY Demon God!! Than ALL Insanity!! Than YOU!!! THAN GOD HIMSELF!!! HUAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!"

With his new strength, he pulled downward with all his might to steer Khrona into one of the buildings they flew above, and as he did, he'd let go and kick off of his body onto the side of the one nearest to, just to give him the extra push into the building. He attached to the wall like a spider... A big, ugly, gargantuan spider... And crawled along the surface and around the corner.

Insanity: '... He is the most persistent of them. Perhaps, that was the truth he needed to hear. To kick him into gear.'

The voice of Insanity worked wonders; able to get the truth to one who only believed what he wanted to hear. Now he ascended, solely for the purpose of stopping Khrona.

Insanity: '... I'll tell you no lies; that is for you to do. I'll tell you only the truth when you need me to. Repeatedly, as that is Insanity. The answer will always be the same. That is the Truth. When you want some answers, yet are not ready to hear, let those lies guide you to the Truth of my words, when you're ready to listen. Though you may change the outcome, you do not change what is inevitable. Not as a pawn, that is, with no control over his own destiny. I control you, as long as you let me. With Love, Insanity.'

Soaring toward Falshin on his great black wings of terror, Khrona felt in his soul the sifting thoughts of Insanity through Falshin's head, driving him mad with questions of truth and lies.

Khrona: "Sigh... It's always the hardest for the negative to accept what they are. Maybe he'll get it when I 'destroy' him."

Chuckling to himself flying past the last few buildings and into the clearing where Falshin resided, Khrona could see the horrific transformation he was undergoing after pulling in so much more Insanity. Disgusting, really, but it actually made Khrona wonder if that was all there was to him.

Khrona: "So he can pull even more power from the Insanity... Forcing his own ascension and evolution just to prove he is not weak. Just because he is not ready to die. If only he could see that he is doing everything for the wrong reasons..."

Insanity was blinding, Khrona knew all too well, but this transformation might make things a little more interesting again. If Falshin could force his ascension like that by drawing in more Insanity, he wondered what other types of forced ascension he could do just to spite Khrona's own. Maybe he could keep up on the planes past the physical Third... He had a stronger will than Khrona gave him credit for. Such is why he is the culmination of them all, he guessed. Perhaps he'd take on a greater form of deity, since he thirsted for power so much.

Khrona: "... You look like a monkey. Did you evolve or devolve, simian?"

He pulled a hand out of his pocket and touched his lips gently, laughing to himself before crashing into Falshin. To his surprise, however, Falshin had a strength that was capable of withstanding a direct hit, more or less, without taking much damage. Of course, this was nothing that would stop Khrona's powerful wings.

Khrona: "Get offa me."

Of course, before Khrona could react, Falshin already granted his wish, pulling him down and forcing him to fly directly into one oft he buildings, where Khrona only encased himself in his wings and crashed straight into it, causing the building to tilt on its side. Opening his wings cleared all the dust in an instant, revealing Khrona sitting on a black protrusion from his wings that resembled a chair facing Falshin. He saw the vermin skulking away, crawling across that building and out of plain sight, and at that, Khrona could only sigh as the top of his wings domed around him took the shape of a rather massive, demonic looking cannon.

Khrona: "If you really want to devolve, then I'll turn you back into paramecium with my 'Degeneration Cannon'. As they say... Ashes to ashes..."

The barrel of the cannon drew in great energy from Khrona's now glowing body, harnessing he pure power of the degeneration of cells to the point where this energy would become a beam fired from the tip. Khrona loved beams. He extended his hand out nonchalantly, whilst the other lazily supported his bored head donning that ever so slight smirk and piercing sanguine gaze. His glowing eyes locked onto Falshin even through the building, and at the point of his finger, the 'Degeneration Cannon' fired away.

Khrona: "... Dust to dust."

The sheer force of it blew the building already tilted by Khrona's impact back even further, as the great beam struck the building harboring the filthy Falshin and almost instantly degenerated it down to the point of its most primordial form. If Falshin were still attached to this building at the time, he'd suffer the same fate, and his body would be nothing but a single-celled organism waiting to be erased from this existence.

Khrona: "Hmhmhm~!"

Hooked onto the side of the wall and slinking around to the other side, he heard his adversary crash into the building adjacent. A garbled, distorted laugh croaked from his gaping maw, neck forcefully twisting his head the incorrect was like he were the product of a four year old's broken toy. Staring at Khrona even through the solid walls of the building, his three vertical eyes set on the huge cannon formed from the top of his wings, now aware that it was time to move.

At the exact moment of fire, Falshin hopped from the wall he was attached to and off into the sky, letting the appendages extend to the nearest buildings and allow him leverage, as if he were a spider. All four settling themselves on four different rooftops, Falshin's body surely did look like an arachnid's crawling along the tops of the buildings casually. Cleverly moving just enough to center himself above Khrona's head, twisting his tongue, this time spinning profusely as if it were a drill. Not too long after, the rest of his body joined in, beginning to spin just as fast, until even his bandages were spinning in a spiraling formation.

Falshin: "I'm sure you know... About Spiral Power, don't you? HuahahahHAhAHhhaAH!"

Without warning, his wavelength burst from the conical backside of his body that shot him down at Khrona at a high speed, drilling through the building with enough power to leave nothing in its wake. It was being broken down by the sheer force of his spin, which continued to rotate faster and faster and faster to ensure he completely pierced through Khrona and break him down to nothingness as well.

All the while, more and more appendages swirled around his body, causing the drill to grow larger and more powerful as it spun. Appendages extended from there to attach to more rooftops, as well, and it seemed that before long, Falshin's reach touched about half of the city, and this huge, oppressive drill was going to grow large enough to drill it all down into the ground... With Khrona as the focus of it all.

The building degenerated by Khrona's rather vile cannon held no prospect of the Falshin as a single cell. With him seeming to have narrowly escaped the beam, Khrona's wings reverted to normalcy, and he'd watch Falshin extend his appendages across the city's scape.

Khrona: 'He's absolutely lost it. He's taking in far too much Insanity all at once... Perhaps, that was his problem the first time.'

Lost in thought, before he knew it, the Falshin had become some sort of large arachnoid drill by encasing himself in his swirling appendages. The Insanity spiraling around him and bursting from his end propelled him down upon Khrona like a high powered rocket, leaving him only able to take the hit with his huge wings.

Extending them both up to meet the point of the drill, even with all its might, it did not penetrate the great sturdy wings of Khrona. Though... The oppressive force did manage to push him down, even if it could not penetrate.

Khrona: "... Falshin... Listen to me. If you take in too much Insanity, you won't be able to control what happens to yourself. As of now, I'm just trying to help you out. My methods are a little unorthodox, I admit, but... Now I am trying a new one. Trying to talk. Trying to... Reason."

It was new to him, this 'talking' and 'reasoning', for he was a private and secretive person that normally only worked in the mystery of his own darkness. Though in the past it always got things done, he wasn't aware of the bigger picture, surprisingly.

Khrona: "If you lose control, you no longer will be yourself... You will just be another pawn of Insanity. Never your own person. Listen to me... I know you because I endured what you have. You aren't the original Falshin... You're MY Insanity. MY Fear. MY Hatred. MY Pain... The culmination of those emotions I so wrongly imprisoned and released without control in the Fifth Restriction... I let them run wild as the Sixth Restriction, and now, those Seven Insanities... Are you."

Yes, Khrona was becoming more and more aware of the situation, finally. Whatever he wasn't dealing with within himself, he was being forced to deal with now FACING himself. Falshin was the form of the lump sum of all Khrona's Negativity for a reason. It was because... He was afraid of becoming those things that he hated so much about Falshin. Resentful. Overbearing. Power-hungry. Delusional. Taken advantage of.

Khrona: "... But. No more."

The building around him broke down being drawn into the powerful drill of Falshin, which even forced Khrona all the way to the rubble of this debris, but even then, he was not going to falter.

Khrona: "I am no longer afraid of becoming that because... That isn't me in the slightest. Even if it is, it is my choice not to become that. It is part of me, but it isn't me as a whole. So I can say that though I am afraid of becoming it... Hate that I would... And am sad because I have been there... That doesn't mean that I'm not going to face it and make sure I know that it will NOT control me! It will NOT consume me! And I will be MORE than happy to PUT YOU RIGHT BACK IN YOUR PLACE IF YOU EVER TRY TO TAKE CONTROL OF ME AGAIN!!!"

Looks like 'Falshin' got him started. Khrona took a deep, cleansing breath to keep himself at bay, but it didn't stop the overwhelming passion and sincerity of his words. That side of himself was not him as a whole and could not nor would it function on its own, lest it wanted to simply destroy itself and Khrona altogether. So, with all his might, he spread his astronomical wings and let loose all the power of the Third in one powerful burst and shouted, "EXTINCTION!!!!"

Everything within the great force of his wings would find its DNA split, atoms and molecules ripped apart, cells erased, and voiding all existence of that world created on the spot. There was surely nothing that could survive this; not even Falshin. And the world would revert back to crystalline form, and he could only hope that this was the end of the Falshin for good.

*Pant... Pant...*

Khrona: "Come on..."

*Pant... Pant...*

Khrona: "I'm not letting a virus..."

*Pant... Pant...*

Khrona: "Rise up in my body..."

*Pant... Pant...*

Khrona: "Especially not if..."

*Heave... Sigh...*

Khrona: "I have full and total control of everything about my physical self!"

Spinning out of control in a desperate attempt to drill Khrona into the ground, Falshin got that hateful self of his down all the way to the very bottom, trying to tune out that madness he was speaking.

But he was failing at it.
Even over his own noise...
He could still hear the passionate cry of Khrona...
The sound of the Truth.
And surely enough...
It hurt.

Falshin: "No... No!! I will not be consumed! I can feel it trying, but it isn't... I won't... Not unless... You are the Insani--"


The sound of being erased in all physicality in an instant. At Falshin's acceptance of what was and what is, his body was no more. Completely and utterly wiped from existence... Yet, not Khrona's, for some odd reason. All that he was, it was nothing but a lie. The illusion of himself was wiped clean as the world returned to crystal.

Though, with the illusion wiped away...

The true face of Insanity could finally reveal itself.

Insanity: "Hahaha... Well done, Khrona. Or, shall I say, Doctor? You've fixed the Insanity of your own physical form, but now, you are faced with reeaaal Insanity... Falshin was only a pawn, as I said, to fuel the true birth of Insanity; something you cannot control. You were correct in knowing that this Insanity still lies within you as something greater than this tangible realm, but even more than that... It is Nature, itself. Something you know nothing of how to control within yourself nor the outside. Look around."

The crystalline atmosphere, once beautiful and flawless in its creation, was now tainted with a darkness unlike any other known before. Even the 'Falshin's presence did not distort the very harmony of the crystal world as it was now. What was released from Falshin's body was pent up madness, swirling into the form of a black sphere contained by a very ominous red energy. And even if Khrona could 'erase' his body; he could not 'erase' the Insanity that had already claimed him long ago. Such was the Insanity that is Falshin's pure soul; True Insanity.

Insanity: "This is the Insanity that still resides within you. Impure. Unclean. Uncontrollably consuming you from the inside out. You took a small victory over the Falshin, for a far greater task has now set upon you. With me released, even the Forces of Nature are against you..."

Culminating and broiling over this huge tree was now a huge, devilish cloud of black and red, crackling with crimson lightning similar to that before. The once beautiful tree was now becoming just as black as Death itself, omitting a demonic red glow.

Insanity: "There is nothing you can do to stop this as you are. So, Doctor... Shall you take on the next step in your advancement? Become the Witch Doctor of the Void? Hahahahaha! Your 'Sage Mode,' as you call it? Hahahaha! The Fourth Restriction, I believe..."

The cloud continued to grow in size, aiming to cover all of the Dawn in its grandeur. Its spread seemed unfathomable, as if all the Insanity attempted to be contained within the treetop had suddenly seeped out like a gas leak. It was vile and dark, and pulled itself toward the unsuspecting villagers, who seemed calmed at the knowledge that 'Insanity' had departed long ago.

Now, no longer contained within Khrona, it spread back into Nature itself, readily poisoning the atmosphere's natural energy like a virus. It aimed to threaten all that was 'natural' and associated with nature and bring out its Insanity, thus plunging the world into Chaos. This was Khrona's Insanity in its prime, oozing from the roots of the Tree Of Life as if it were oxygen into the air; as if it were life essence itself.

Insanity: "With the Insanity free to roam, it will repopulate in the world again, bringing forth new seeds... new incarnates. New creatures teeming with power that is born of you... Even if you are able to control yourself, you cannot stop nor control that which is natural. As it consumes you... It will consume everything you are connected to... Until this entire planet is plunged into the Chaos of Insanity!!!"

Khrona was far too reckless and hasty in the destruction of the Falshin, for now he had something even greater to maintain. Unless he could hold it all together, there was no way for him to prevail.

Insanity: "You will submit to the Insanity... I will make certain of this."
Back to top Go down
Void Sun

Void Sun

Posts : 1090
Pisces Points : 1398
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2016-03-02
Age : 28
Location : The Adversary
Job/hobbies : The Antagonist

The Insanity Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Insanity   The Insanity EmptyThu Nov 05, 2020 11:23 am

Fifth Insanity: The End Of The Lost World; Fall - Pt. IV

The sight of the realm reverting back to its crystal state and no sign of Falshin was actually the most relieving thing Khrona had seen in quite a while. Though a little disappointed that he only got up to the Third Restriction, he was happy that the Insanity would finally be quelled within him.

Though to his dismay, it wasn't over just yet.

In Falshin's place, a swirling black mass swaddled in a bulbous red shell manifested from the abyss, contaminating not only the Crystal Tree, but the skies above it. The great black that it was blotted out the very light from the sun, and all returned to dusk.

Khrona: "... No. Just... Ugh. Noooo."

More pissed than shocked by this endeavor, Khrona crossed his arms over his chest and stared directly into this soul-like entity and listened to it speak... Knowing that deep down within him, he had no choice. He wasn't going to let untempered insanity run wild to destroy the world; not as the true Keeper Of Insanity, that is. That wasn't happening, no way, no how.

Khrona: "... Nature, huh? Well, you're right in saying that the 'Fourth Restriction' gives me complete control over energy... Pure energy. Natural energy. Nature itself. So if that's what it's gonna have to take to stop you, then, naturally, I'm going to stop you. No matter what form you take."

A lone hand outstretched to The Insanity, calling forth from the Forces of Nature a powerful Geist imbued with the tempered and harnessed power of Khrona's own energy harmonized with all around it. The mask of the 'Witch Doctor'... The 'Fourth Restriction'.

Khrona: "The Forces of Nature do not side with anyone nor anything. They simply wish for things to be restored to balance. I disrupted it with all this that I've done, so I'm taking responsibility for it here and now. If I want to control myself, to control this power, to control Insanity itself, then I'm gonna have to do this and go through controlling Nature, too. It is in my name, you know."

Carefully placing the mask upon his face, it took to his body similarly to the Second, encasing it totally in a skin tight blackness only divisible by the white skeletal mask upon his face. His wings retracted to his back, there taking the form of his tattered cape. Truth be told, it almost looked identical to The Phantom, save for the altered cape and the changed mask.

"The Fourth Restriction: 'Energeist' the 'Eclipse', Restriction of Energy."

Only moments after assuming the form of the Fourth would he flicker over toward the wisping tail of the dark cloud still connected to this portion of the tree and grab hold of it with a hand crackling with Insanity Static.

Khrona: "Oh, no ya don't. You aren't going anywhere."

He knew that he was going to regret this one, but it was better than letting this terrible miasma of Insanity roam free... It was right about being harder and harder to control, but it didn't faze him one bit. With all his might, he ripped the cloud from the skies and back down into the cover of the trees, where the crystalline leaves would turn a terrible bloody red as the trunk was now completely and utterly blackened. It looked absolutely horrendous, however as it was now, the environment was safe.

Khrona: "I won't let you contaminate the planet. Especially not in the form when I'm most harmonized with it. Hahaha... Consider this a present to protect the planet. Happy Earth Day."

He cracked his knuckles and looked around, searching for some sort of physical form that The Insanity was going to take for him to combat... Even if he was unsure how this battle was going to turn out, at least he could say that he kept it at bay as long as he could before it seeped out into the open. But, he didn't intend for that to happen, because this Insanity, as he said and would continue to say, is going to be controlled. No matter what.

The Insanity was in no way concerned about Khrona's insolence. In fact, being able to touch the piece off him resisting its control would make it easier to put an end to his cute little rebellion.

Insanity: "Hahaha... So your solution was to tether me down to yourself, hm? You think you can handle the Forces of Nature all on your own, boy? Even in this state, it is a laughable attempt. Look at you... Ready to fight Nature itself, when you aren't even aware of how to do so. How about you stop messing with something beyond your feeble and widely limited understanding and sit down."

Forced to the floor against his will, The Insanity commanded his will like a misbehaving puppy, and Khrona would have no choice but to sit at the authority of Insanity tethered to his being.

Insanity: "There is more to this than you realize, my new pawn. Since Falshin is no longer here, you have now taken his place under my rule. Perhaps you will crack under the unrelenting pressure, just as he did... And then, when I have full control... You will be my greatest weapon."

The dark cloud lowered itself, setting right above Khrona's head. As the culmination of everything that was Insanity, it spoke to him directly in his very essence, deep within his mind and his soul.

Insanity: 'Since you still seem resilient in this more than hopeless attempt, I will inform you of what must be done. As there are Seven Insanities that are your own emotions, each emotion harbors within it one of seven elements, which makes up the whole of your seven chakras; your energy. To align them, you must endure the trials of mastering each one on your own. If you fail even one, you will become imbalanced and I will consume you completely without question. HmHaaha! Do you still wish to continue? Or shall you submit to me now?'

A scoff a the remarks of The Insanity showed Khrona's utter disbelief in its words now. It was just another trick to make him lose control over himself; to shatter his mind and his spirit, as Falshin tried to do. Khrona wasn't buying it one bit.

Khrona: "I'd rather have you connected to me than to roam free. You may be spreading fast, but faster than I can handle. You're not so-- UGH!!!"


That's what they called this feeling.


Utterly against his will, he was forced to sit and gaze up into the miasma's abyss, where he saw nothing but the darkness that he knew so well swirling about within the confines of this cloud. Finally realizing the gravity of the situation, he looked around and saw the state of the Crystal Tree... There was almost nothing left of its glorious beauty, and it was almost completely filled with this horrific haze. Maybe he didn't realize it before, but the Insanity was correct... At least about this.

Khrona: "... Huh... Well, I'm going to harness your power no matter what. I cannot afford to lose here. There's so much at stake... Lots of stuff on the line. Especially myself. And I've gotta be totally in control of my amazing power if I'm gonna use it to save my village, my friends and my family in this severe crisis. I'll master the control of my chakras. I'll balance them out in perfect harmony. You aren't going to stop me."

The feeling of this cloud in his mind was nothing unfamiliar... In fact, it was resonating with the Insanity Static that constantly flowed through his head normally. They seemed to be one and the same. Strange... He thought that this would have felt a little more invasive, but it was actually pretty comfortable...

There, he sat in a meditative state, homing in on the highest concentration of the cloud and appeared there.

Khrona: "So. How do we get this started, huh? I wanna breeze by this so I can get to one of my favorite restrictions... The Fifth!"

Once he was in the Fifth, he was in total control over this world... A God-like state where he pretty much could do whatever he wanted to do. That type of power would allow him to endure the rest of the trials with ease... He hoped. In this meditation... He wished to go into a Transcendent Mode -- Trance.

Khrona: "I would presume I start at the very bottom and work my way up, right? Gotta fight some sort of... Creature or... Elemental or... What?"

He was definitely eager about this one. He was ready to get this over with once and for all.

Insanity: 'So eager... Yet, so foolish. Yes, you begin at the bottom, with the First. The Root Chakra of the Earth Element... The Chakra of Life.'

From the eager child's very feet, energy spiraled outward slowly, like a pool of pure ether growing ever larger; ever more vast, the extent of the spiral never ceasing in its travels. For all that his feet would touch, he would feel everything connected, as if becoming one with it.

Insanity: 'The Base. The Ground. All things solid and physical. That which gives you the strength to work lovingly on the physical plane; the very Earth itself, which births the life of physicality from the great Kundalini, the Void of the Self. It harbors the sense of self-preservation and survival, ruled by the mighty Saturn that brings Order to the Chaos.'

The spiral under his feet would expand further, uncoiling and beginning to round itself in the grand spectrum to the shape of a planet of unknown immensity. It was completely bare.

Insanity: 'This planet... This place is as large as all that you are. In fact, it is all that you are. Think of it as the physical form of all things combined into one planet. Also, because it stems directly from your Root Chakra, think of this planet as such. The Root physically governs sexuality, mentally brings stability, emotionally governs sensuality and spiritually gives a sense of security. Therefore, control over this will give you the grounding you need in all aspects of the most basic self.'

With the planet completely formed, Khrona would be the only being that existed here, and the sole protector of this place, since it was his physically formed everything.

Insanity: 'The only thing you must do... Is protect this place and keep it in Order. Allow the plants to grow. Creatures to thrive. The planet and life to flourish. To maintain them and sustain all life that is here. That is a simple task for one as 'mighty' as you, correct?'

Standing in the great Void of Self listening to the ramblings of The Insanity, Khrona scratched the back of his head, wondering when something was going to happen. Feeling something weird coming from his feet, he looked down and saw a steady stream of uncoiling spiraling energy slipping from himself and outward to create the planet he now stood on. Naturally, he took in more of what The Insanity was saying once this happened, waiting and listening patiently until it finished all that it had to say. By then, the planet was complete and Khrona felt his connectedness to it as it pulsed with life...

Khrona: "Give, protect, maintain, and sustain life? This task seems almost like something that the Tree Of Life would do... Well, I guess that is me, huh? This must be like... Training. So my legs are my roots, I see..."

Though they weren't dug into the ground, he could still feel the presence of life pulsating from the planet and back up into himself, then back down into the planet. This was his own Root that he had to maintain.

Khrona: "... So I'm the one that has to create life here? This planet is a living entity of all things... Everything given life... And without me, since it is everything that is me, it will die. Gotcha. Time to go beautify this lonely world."

It seemed like a simple enough task. All he had to do was use his control over the elements through Geokinesis, Botanokinesis and Biokinesis; Control of the Earth, Plants, and Life. Hands brought down on the fresh soil quickly, his energy flowed in the surplus in high concentration from his body and all the way through and across the planet, allowing life to manifest from the barren earth. Here, the grass grew, trees sprouted up and into the air, flowers of the utmost radiance bloomed and the wonderful greenery and the aromas it brought spread across the surface of the planet in its entirety.

Immediately, Khrona was drained far beyond what he thought he would, and found himself weakened simply by doing this. He not only was giving up large portions of his own life energy and feeding it directly into the planet, but he was also causing everything on it to grow and feeding his life energy into them, as well. It was more taxing than one may originally anticipate, especially when this planet harbored everything. By doing this, however, he was able to gather the immensity of it all, and realized that this is similar to what he had done when he initiated the Thirteen Tsukiyomi. He connected himself to everything that existed beyond the planet, extending his branches out to the farthest reaches of the omniverses and beyond. Here is where he would feel the underlying effects of his actions... When he had to sustain these things with his own life force.


Khrona: "... Hey..."


Khrona: "You didn't tell me this would be so..."

*Cough Cough Cough*

Khrona: "... Draining..."

Already, he was weak. He was tired. And all he did was give these things life. Arms shaking and body quivering, he felt like he was going to collapse.

Khrona: "It feels like... I'm sustaining life for like..."

*Cough cough*

Khrona "... Everything..."

But this wasn't going to stop him. Before he coughed again, he breathed in deeply, gaining all the strength to pull his hands from the soil and back up above, plopping back on his rear. Feeling a little better, he realized he was giving too much of himself up to the land and not maintaining balance within himself and the planet. Such a circulation had to be done in perfect harmony, lest he find himself sapped by the soil. Maybe this is why plants grow so slowly.

Either way, realizing this, he sat down in humble meditation yet again, and concentrated on circulating pure life energy through the planet and through all the living things there, allowing them all equivalent and constantly circulating life connected through the oneness of everything as it was. Life... That is how they were all connected. Through Life itself.

Once he realized and regulated the flow of Life, he breathed in deeply and exhaled a cleansing breath of air, now feeling totally at peace.

Khrona: "Theeere we go... Alright, what next?"

It was honestly rather serene, sustaining life like this... It wasn't so hard at all.

Khrona: 'Haha. This Tree Of Life training was going to rock. Haha. Get it? Rock? Earth? ... ... ... Mm.'

The cloud loomed over Khrona still, pleasured by watching him struggle at his attempts to sustain life here. It was a far greater task than he seemed to understand, just as The Insanity foretold.

Even in this stressful time, however, Khrona seemed to somehow manage to maintain the flow of life throughout the planet, and sustain it within himself whilst also allowing it to circulate through everything else. It was an impressive feat for a first try, though nowhere near worthy of praise considering his power.

Insanity: 'What next, you ask...? Hmhmhm... My favorite part in all of this...'

A pulse of red flashed from the innards of the cloud and into the soil, to be soaked up like rainwater, as if nutrients for this beautiful creation. Suddenly, in all the serenity that Khrona brought, there was Chaos. Madness. Insanity. Destruction. A large, red crack streamed down the very center of the world, stemming off into more planar rifts that ruptured the surface down to the very center. His world was falling apart; splitting at the seams.

Insanity: 'Hmhmhuahahaha! It is not enough that you must maintain it, you must control the earth as well! Or else allow it to be destroyed by the great power of the Chaos of Insanity!!!'

Plantlife started to wither just as quickly as they had been filled with life and vibrance, and calamity would shatter that world to pieces...

Calm... Peace... Serenity...

These were the ingredients chosen to create the perfect world, but The Insanity purposefully dropped an extra ingredient into the concoction...

The Insanity itself.

Thus, the Chaos of Insanity was born! Using its destructive nature, all of Khrona's hard work maintaining and sustaining life and the Order of Insanity started to fall to shambles.

Khrona: "Oh... What? Oh no... Son of a-- CRAP!!"

The piercing red glow that split this world down the center, then off toward every living thing existing here not only broke Khrona's divine focus, but threatened to destroy all the work and energy placed into the creation and maintenance of this wonderful place. Naturally, he was not going to allow this to happen.

Khrona: "Self-preservation and survival, huh...? Okay, bring it on!!"

Unerring in determination and will, Khrona had to use the combined efforts of his Geokinesis, Botanokinesis, and Biokinesis to ensure the utter safety, stability and security of his everything. Though he was still tired, having regulated the life energy coursing through it all gave him enough energy to at least move about freely. If this place were destroyed, all the contained energy would simply disappear and go to waste. That wasn't happening.

Khrona: "I'll put this crumbling mass back together again. Just watch me."

First thing's first, the drifting debris. He hopped up to the nearest floating mass of land and scoped out the smaller portions that he wasn't going to be able to hop on, or that would take too much time to collect. Extending his hand outward and focusing on the energy he placed into this land, he drew it all into a collection focused on one point and slammed them together, before slamming that collection of earth into the huge land mass he stood upon. That mountainous piece of earth would be forcefully meshed into the grassy terrain, and in a moment's notice, he'd be making his way all the way to the top of said mountain.

Next was to scope out the next large piece of land and do the repeat the process. It was a piece of land not as large as the one he currently stood on, but still large enough to harbor a mountain or two. Springing forth with all his might, the seismic force omitted from his jump forced the hovering land mass he once stood on straight downward, crashing into another land mass and connecting to it. Smaller mountain ranges were formed from said impact.

Hand extended, Khrona was drawn to the next land mass through his attraction to the minerals and energy within. On contact with the grass, he completed a hand spring onto his feet and extended both arms up to the heavens yet again. Another large collection of earth drew to the center, forming yet another mountain to slam into this surface. He looked around to see just what else was around, and all that was near him were more large land masses both smaller and larger than the one he was on.

Khrona: "Hmmm... Come on, think... Not like I've got a lotta time before the Insanity does something to piss me off-- Aha! Roots!"

There was still plantlife on these masses of land, and that would help with the connection of the larger portions. Slamming his hands down once more, the energy within him resonated with the flowing energy of life within the roots of the numerous trees and plants growing here, and they would extent out from the soil and off to the nearest land, piercing its soil and pulling the two pieces together whilst also holding them together.

Khrona: "Yes!! It worked! And I feel like more energy is surging through me, too..."

Yes, the energy... Instead of being wasted and lost in the abyss, it was being drawn back into Khrona and into the connected pieces of the planet yet again. Plus, Khrona felt as though he had more control over everything he was doing the more he did it... More grounded and secure in his actions.

Though he was skeptical at first, The Insanity's intentions seemed to be less destructive and more... Instructive. It was the culmination of all Insanity; both Order and Chaos, rather than just one. If Khrona could find the Order in the Chaos he created, then there would be harmony in this planet.

Khrona: "Whatever. I'm not done yet."

He extended his hands again, this time teeming with so much energy he began to shake. He was controlling so much power and with such ease, he was beginning to wonder if the alignment of all his chakras would be so easy...

Khrona: "Is this all you've got, Insanity? This is no sweat at all! Kinda..."

Toward the 'Motherland,' as he'd call it, he pulled the drifting land mass that had connected the others through its roots, and when it drifted closer, he would connect that portion back to the Motherland as well. Wiping just a tiny bit of sweat from his brow with only his index finger and flicking it away, he scratched the back of his head as he stared off at the other land masses he still had to pull back...

Khrona: "... Sigh. But it is tedious. Better get to work..."

The Insanity relished in Khrona's adversity, for it was rather fun to watch him leap around putting the pieces of the puzzle back together again. Soon he'd realized that those huge mountains he created were missing pieces to the puzzle, and that without them, this mass would never become perfectly spherical again. He could force the pieces together as much as he liked, but the original shape of solidarity would be filled with holes and spaces.

However... His impertinent endeavor seemed to bring about the creation of something new; more beautiful than the last. With both plant and earth formed in a beautiful harmony... Hm. He was shaping it in the way he saw fit as 'beautiful' rather than what was 'perfect' in shape. Perhaps his form of 'beauty' was 'perfect' in his eyes. Though, the product was widely incomplete.

Insanity: 'You must have been more of a fool than I realized to have thought that this was going to be the only thing you had to do whilst maintaining the Order of this broken sphere. Behold; your Second Chakra. The Sacral Chakra of the Water Element... The Chakra of Order.'

That single sweat drop fallen from his body expanded now into a beautiful drifting pool of perfectly cleansed body of water that swerved and navigated through the other floating land masses, till it seemed like an astronomical river drifted about. All such water was pulled directly from Khrona's pores; the liquid within his body to expand this body of water to just what it needed to be. It would continue to grow and siphon Khrona's liquids and life energy just as the Earth did before it. As the earth was made of his body, the water was made from his sweat and tears... Solid and Liquid.

Insanity: 'This Sacral Chakra harnesses the power of creative forces into all aspect of being; the High Soul's procreation. It grants the ability to direct the Self toward devotion and the seat of creativity, and represents emotional depth and instinctive feeling. With it, all things liquid may take form and shape to whatever they wish to be, birthed from the very Waters and being absolutely fluid nature, and one may drift on the wavelength of all things. It harbors the sense of sexual energy, ruled by the beautiful Moon, the undisputed master of waves.'

Continuously expanding at Khrona's expense, the body of liquid threatened to drain him dry if he did not find control over it, whilst also having to keep the pieces of earth from drifting off into the Void, never to return.

Insanity: 'This Water... Think of it as the liquid form of all things combined into one from you, that which allows the sustenance of life and the medium for it to do so; a channel of life's energy. Also, because it stems directly from your Sacral Chakra, think of this water as such. The Sacral fluidly represents one's emotional makeup, unconscious habits, rhythms, memories and moods. Therefore, it brings intuition and inspiration as well as instincts, and it sets the subtle beat for the rhythm of life. It is the flowing 'inner' that maintains the physical and solid 'outer.''

Soon, even the large body of water started to disconnect and drift away along with the still very many pieces of land.

Insanity: 'Physically governing reproduction, mentally bringing creativity, emotionally giving joy and spiritually bringing enthusiasm, 'Water' truly is the greatest medium of waves. You look a little thirsty, boy. So do the plants. It seems that they need this water just the same as you. Hmhmhm...'

On each of the land masses, including the Motherland, the plants were starting to wither and fade. They could not be sustained on just Life Energy alone, and needed a better way to absorb nutrients.

Insanity: 'Remember what happens if you fail even one of these... You become mind under contract of agreement through your will. Hmhmhm...'

Things were going to get hectic fast. How it loved such things.

Khrona: "Oh, on to the next Chakra? Cool, this one was-- Paaah..."

Instantly, he felt beyond dehydrated, weak from thirst, and brittle from the lack of buoyancy in his body. That single sweat drop that came from him was now yet another thing leeching from his own life essence, having extended into a very large and very consumptive body of water. The larger it got, the weaker Khrona felt, and on the drifting land mass, he fell to his knees, gasping with parched lips like a fish out of water.

He listened to what The Insanity had to say about this specific chakra, however... The Water was a medium for life, and he could definitely understand why. Here he lay, withering on the grass and beauty of nature around him, and so too, his nature would begin to wither with him.

Barely finding it in him to talk, he had to find a way to get to the water. Perhaps, a quick drink would replenish him, and he'd be able to give the thirsty plants a drink, as well. But he was so weak now; weaker than when he sat and gave his life to the planet... It seemed much easier then than now, for whatever reason. Perhaps because he is naturally one that is of the 'Water' element.

Khrona: "Eeeaaaarth..."

*Pah... Kwah...*

Khrona: "Help meeeee..."

With what little strength he had left, he used it to create a small hill under his body, just enough for him to start sliding down and toward the edge. He knew he wouldn't make it initially, so with the dying grass below his body, he'd have them stand upright and carry him off toward the edge. Still, they were just as weak as he, and once they were as close as they could take him, even the grass crippled under his weight. Alas, Khrona lay, barely filled with life or motion, hand hanging off the very edge of the drifting piece of earth. Mouth still agape and agasp, he took in a deep, cleansing breath and used all his strength to pull himself more over the edge... But even that was not enough, for only half his body dangled off the side. It almost seemed hopeless now...

Until he saw, almost like a miracle, the land drifting toward one of the broken pools of water nearby. He wasn't going to touch it, but this land mass was, and he figured that if the soil soaked up the water, Khrona could absorb the water as well. Naturally, this is what occurred when the water splashed onto the dry and cracked earth, bringing the moisture it needed to restore life and color to its form. So too did Khrona place his hands on the moistened earth and absorbed some of the water that was left over into himself, granting him the energy to move once more.

Khrona: "Hoora--*KWAH...*"

But he was still parched. Oh, so parched. Smacking his lips, he attempted to salivate, but to no avail. They were still as dry as a desert. Though, with the energy he did have, he pulled himself to his feet and hopped off of the floating land mass and into one of the larger pools of water, soaking up all of it like a sponge.


It felt like falling through a pool that cleansed away all of his stress and all his strife; the silence of the pool rather soothing... Ambient... Revitalizing. With this, Khrona's energy spread on the wave of the waters and drifted out toward the other bodies, pulling them in and connecting them with ease, as opposed to the difficulty he experienced connecting the earth. There, the creation of a watery web had been done, and each large body of water was connected by a river that extended from Khrona's own self.

Khrona: "Feeling refreshed and feeling good! Now I've just gotta get those earth clods drifting away..."

Like a wavelength, Khrona transitioned through the channels of the water he was connected to and out toward the farthest land mass.

Khrona: "Looks like my Root's a little weak... Not very grounded. But that's why I've gotta use the water from the Sacral to nourish it and feed it life!!"

Within the body of water, he extended his hand and pulled the land mass from drifting out into the Void and directly into the water, where the dry earth moistened and the withering plants exuded life once more, just like with the other land mass. Khrona climbed to the top of the huge piece of land now and searched for others that were nearby, yet again. Pulling them close with another tug, the roots from the plants would connect and secure them in place, whilst the steady stream of water flowing into them would quench their thirst.

Khrona: "With Aquakinesis, I can just have this piece of land follow the current to get back where it needs to be... It's a set pathway, opened up through this new awakening! Yes!"

Things were becoming clear and easy for him once again. He pointed down the channel, and the land masses sucked in the water like a rope they were tethered to, drawing themselves closer and closer to the Mainstream, which is what he'd call it. Along the way, Khrona stood atop it and manipulated the debris that were too small to be collected into more mountains, pieces of land and the like and connected them to the larger piece, as the roots below pulled in all other land masses nearby and secured them in place. The steady stream of water spread to each of the other withering continents, until they exuded vibrancy just like the others. Eventually, they'd reach the Mainstream, which Khrona would then control to drift down toward the Motherland and act as fluid under surface for the earth above to drift on and constantly gain their steady stream of life energy from. Now it was starting to really take shape.

Though there were no more land masses near the eternal abyss, there were still quite a few drifting off on their own. Even if all the water was secure, it was harder for someone more naturally in tune with the flowing, fluid water to control the solid, concreteness of the earth. But, as they say, slow and steady wins the race.

Khrona: "This is getting a bit intense now... But it's all good now that the Mainstream is here with the Motherland."

With this water here to drink and circulate, Khrona shouldn't have to worry about being too tired anymore. From the Motherland, he manipulated the channels of the Mainstream to extend to each of the remaining pieces of earthen mass, and like the first, they'd feed on the water, slowly making their way to the Motherland.

Khrona: "In a little while, this planet will be completed again... Wonderful. That was... Tiresome work."

As tired as he was, he decided to take a dip in the Mainstream for a second to relax a bit. So, in he went, and he'd drift on the soothing waves, waiting for the slow land masses to make their impact again.

Insanity: 'So very quick to relax, aren't you? Have you not even realized that there is nothing keeping the Mainstream and Motherland tied down?'

Another pulsating flash of red brought calamity yet again, for the waters of the Mainstream drifted apart and toward the abysmal void yet again, this time taking the clods of earth connected to each pool with them.

Insanity: 'You must understand the Third Chakra to center this atrocity. The Solar Plexus Chakra of the Fire Element... The Chakra of Wisdom.'

The Motherland also seemed to drift away from the Mainstream, as there was nothing holding it together nor pulling it toward a centered point. Thus, more Chaos in what was once still beautiful, yet widely imperfect.

Insanity: 'The Core. The burning will. The center of it all. It is the chakra that brings about the assimilation experience, the digestion of all energies and transfusion of one's own personal power, be it negative or positive. The core of anything is vastly important, as its own health influences the health of all that is connected to its energies. Without a strong core, everything it holds together is weak and feeble. It is what allows manifestation from the ether, from energy itself. What you manifest is up to you, as it shows your own individual charisma, your ability to grow, to learn and live well.'

A little irked at how well Khrona was doing, he could not put such things past him. He was much greater than Falshin, most definitely. A deity that could barely manifest his own reality... He was so weak.

Insanity: 'It is the life force, the energy that the water channels and the earth receives. Light. Heat. Will. Fire. With its eminence, it draws in all things necessary for the sustenance of itself and all connected to it, as the center of everything. When it is fed well, it will produce greater energy. If poisoned, it will become weak and unable to sustain. Mars governs the eternal flame with passion, pure force and drive.'

All of Khrona's work seemed to be coming undone without this great foundation of a core. The Order only knew Chaos without its Core.

Insanity: 'Physically governing conversion of matter into energy, mentally bestowing personal power, emotionally granting expansion and spiritually being all matters of growth, the Sun of the chakras uses its great will to pull the others and hold them together with individual ego and self expression. In this, you are beyond weak. You have no grounding; barely having a form. Do you honestly think you can sustain the form of something without physical shape, as you do?'

Perhaps, this Khrona would not understand what The Insanity was talking about, for that was the form of Khrona that resided on the outer plane of the Tree. The one trapped by the Insanity of the Seventh Restriction. Without this core, there was no form. And that much was apparent in the disarray here.

In his quaint little pool of relaxation, swimming and drifting off on the soothing waves of the Mainstream, Khrona listened rather lackadaisically to the words of The Insanity once again, more or less still just basking in the waters that were rising from the large body. He hadn't really noticed until it was brought to his attention, and he would gaze off into the black expanse to find that it was right... Everything was just drifting away. Again.

Khrona: "Son of a BITCH!!!"

He was getting pissed at all of this going on. After all his hard work, nothing would just stay together and stay in one spot... None of these things were focused on one thing. It was like The Insanity said; they had no center. Thus, they had no focus.

Khrona: "You pieces of shit are really getting on my nerves..."

To call his own creation shit... Man, he must be getting really upset here. The water around him began to boil, and so too did the atmosphere become less cold and void an more filled with light and heat. Eventually, the water evaporated into steam, which then became clouds hovering over the land mass. These clouds brought rain pouring down to the now thirsty land, and soon, the connection to Khrona and the Mainstream was, not only destroyed, but irrelevant. Thus, the land mass drifted back off toward the void yet again, without a care.

Khrona: "... What the fuck!? You selfish little... Tch..."

His anger was rising. Emanating from his body was a powerful heat; a bright and consumptive light in the dark, which drew in more of the floating debris to fuel the flames. As it did, his anger grew even more, and eventually, it started to become the 'center of attention,' that rage within. It drew in the small particles and debris and burnt it to a crisp, only to grow larger, brighter and even more consumptive. Eventually, it started to draw in everything to fuel its flames... Land masses both large and small and pools of water from all around. The pieces of land that were drawn in were instantly burnt now, no matter how large they were, and the flames grew larger and larger.

Khrona: "Let's see how you like it when you're totally burnt to a-- ... Wait... Wait!!"

The fire burning around him couldn't be stopped now. It seemed to have a will of its own, a craving for everything around it to simply burn up to fuel itself; the only thing it cared about. It needed things only to consume and digest, not to circulate and grow.

Khrona: "Wait! Stop!! If you consume everything, you'll just burn yourself out when there's nothing left!!"

The fire didn't seem to care. It only listened to its own will and own way, which was growing away from Khrona. This was his rage... His anger... It consumed everything and burned bridges rather than helped to create. The greatest difficulty with the powerful fire is learning to control it to keep it from burning up everything... Until there is nothing left but the cold void you started out with.

More and more land masses started to drift in faster and faster, and the small pools of water could not get in close to douse the flames, for they were simply too small.

Khrona: "At this rate, all my work will be destroyed... But... To counteract the hot, gotta have some cold, right...? Something like... The water of the Mainstream!!"

But, as it was, the water would only put out the fire rather than control it... So, since this was Khrona's own anger, he was going to be the one to control it, before it burnt up everything in its path. He loosed all that fury and fed it t the flames, deciding to be the one that sustained them inwardly rather than allowing things outwardly to feed it. Feeding the fire negative energy so it may draw into itself for more food... And when contained, control it by feeding it positivity.

As Khrona kept the negativity within him, the flames began to consume it inwardly, as well, folding in on themselves trying to get every last scrap of it. When the fires were condensed as much as they could be, they formed a plasmatic sphere of pure and utter burning light around Khrona, where he would then trap it in place with the positive energy to erase the negative that was fed to the flames. There, the raging fires calmed and became peaceful. Twas only Khrona's burning will, his soul, which would attract the land masses more calmly now. Still, he ran the risk of burning up all of the land masses, so there had to be a way to cool this fire to the point where it could still take in energy, but not burn up everything...

Khrona: "The Mainstream."

With a clear head not befuddled by the rage before, Khrona could easily control the Mainstream and coat it over the raging burning light and allow it to shine out through the crystal clear waters and out toward the individual land masses, drawing them in as focused beams through the water's crystal clear coating. Since Khrona was adept with water, he could control the wavelength of light as well as use his Pyrokinesis and Photokinesis to steadily channel the combined forces of the Core and the Mainstream to the Motherland, and let the earth gently float along the water's surface.

Khrona: "Phew... I thought that one was gonna be bad. And it looks like I lost a little bit of my work here, too... Oh well. Nothing that can't be fixed."

Here, the balance between the three forces would be able to keep them all sustained, maintained and at peace... The Core kept them all together as well as heated the waters so they weren't so very cold, plus allowed for the water to evaporate and become clouds and rain, the water could spread the channeled life energy it was gifted with to all the land with natural water under the earth and overhead with the clouds, and the earth could produce the material needed to fuel the fire at the core.

Breathing deeply and heavily, Khrona was relieved to see that the land masses were starting to gravitate more gently toward the Core. Hey, it had its own gravitational pull now. Good job, Khrona!

Khrona: "Well. All's well that ends well. I'm gonna lie down and rest before I die or something."

Yes, he was nice and cozy at the center of his planet... The center of everything. Even if he couldn't be seen, he knew that he was at least keeping everything and everyone together with his great and powerful sheer will. He was well deserving of a nice nap, right...?
Back to top Go down
Void Sun

Void Sun

Posts : 1090
Pisces Points : 1398
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2016-03-02
Age : 28
Location : The Adversary
Job/hobbies : The Antagonist

The Insanity Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Insanity   The Insanity EmptyThu Nov 05, 2020 11:25 am

Sixth Insanity: The End Of The Lost World; Fall - Pt. V

The little ecosystem Khrona created was nice and all, but in no way was it time to relax, even now. A Khrona lay down for his nap, the air around him would start to burn away and become minimal, leaving nothing for anything to breathe.

Insanity: 'So impudent, even now. You seem to think it amusing to stop so soon, when you have only just now awakened and aligned THREE of your SEVEN chakras! Even now, you are not even halfway there, and this is not even the hardest part. Here, I will consume you... For you and your planet lack the oxygen necessary to BREATHE.'

As The Insanity said, the trees began to wither again, though they were well fed with both light and water. The waters began to recede. The fire began to shrink. All these things needed to have the breath of life to also sustain themselves, and without it, they all would suffocate and return to desolation, as many who had failed before had done to their planets. They weren't uninhabitable for no reason.

Insanity: 'Perhaps with the Fourth Chakra, you will understand this better, you twit. The Heart Chakra of the Wind Element... The Chakra of Love.'

The pressure from the gravity of the Core's existence was getting to be a little to much for it to handle. Hence, the 'gravity' of the situation brought on a lot of 'pressure.' This powerful crushing force drew in as much oxygen as it could to fuel itself from the outside, which would cause things up above to collapse and pressurize as well.

Insanity: 'The Core may be the center, but if it is not taken care of... It collapses on itself, taking everything with it. There must be more to sustain it. That is why this Chakra releases the stress of emotionally suppressed trauma. It is the Heart and Soul working together in their own consciousness, and expressing love in action. Since the Core needs so much positivity to keep itself sustained, feeding it too much negativity will, in essence, destroy the planet. Thus, this 'love in action' is necessary.'

Even Khrona would be able to feel the pressures forcing their way on him, attempting to crush him under the weight of his own ego; his own gravity. His soul was trying to destroy him with its massiveness... And this was The Insanity's favorite part of the show; when the soul crushes the body by collapsing in on itself. Hmhmhm...

Insanity: 'It makes up all that is gaseous, all air, and the flow of the wind. It is faster, lighter and more transparent than the water, allowing for it to spread the waves of light and life above the earth and sea and into the skies, till the water joins up in one of its many forms; the clouds. This chakra is associated with a gradual increasing consciousness, and is the center of unconditional love. It is the 'breath of life' that nature brings from the earth when properly cared for, and this life is breathed also into the water for its tender care and nutrition, and also into the fire for its warmth and steady loving light. It is the love that exists within to be given back to everything. If that love does not exist within, then the breath of life cannot be given back and circulated in the cycle, and it inevitably collapses when things continually take and take without giving back to what has given to them.'

As it stood, even clouds could not form in the sky due to the lack of oxygen. There as no air, so there was no breath. Without breath, there was no life. There was no give, there was only take, until one could give no more. The Core, the Center, the Ego, being the main entity which takes without giving, would inevitably consume everything in its entirety, and, once again, burn itself out. The thought of having a lack of life angered it, and from the mountains below connected to it would it spurt forth its anger explosively, threatening to consume all the life that resided up above. It was hungry. It was thirtsy. It couldn't breathe. So it would consume in its fit of negativity.

Insanity: 'Naturally, from what you may have already experience, physically, this chakra is governed by circulation, emotionally grants unconditional love for the self and others, mentally brings passion and spiritually exudes devotion. Ruled by Venus, that which brings Beauty, Harmony, Love and Serenity, it governs higher vibrations of emotions as opposed to Mars, which governs the lower. It is a being of acceptance, aesthetics and appreciation, as Venus is responsible for moving beyond the self to acknowledge the life all around and accepting that the individual is apart of a greater whole. Acceptance leads to appreciation through which we constantly grow. Above all, Venus values true love and its shared sense of oneness. Makes the world go round, as they say. Hmhmhm.'

Let's see how long Khrona can hold his breath... The more he withholds, the more the gravity of it all crushes him to bits. The Insanity wanted to see his soul crush him so very badly... Especially with how insanely large and powerful it had grown to be. There was no way possible he could have that much unconditional love.

Drifting off to snoozeville, Khrona was lulled to sleep by the warmth of the controlled Core, cooled by the water and secured by the earth. Here, it was paradise... Paradise for a being that was alone, rather.

He could hear in his dreams the words of The Insanity... But they didn't really dawn on him until he shot up from his slumber gasping for air that he didn't have, and found the Core trying to crush him at its epicenter.

Khrona: "Gurk... Grak... Wha... Ghh...!!!!"

Barely able to speak yet again, Khrona tried to lift himself from his position, but only found the force getting more and more intense the more he tried to move. The Core was trying to take in everything, and with Khrona being the center of creation, he was the core of the core.

For the fourth time and probably not the last at this rate, all of his work was coming undone by some freak force of nature. All of this stuff was really hard to sustain life... An entire existence... An omniverse all in one concentration. Hell, it was more taxing on himself as the creator than anything. What was more important was... How was he going to get some air here?!

Thinking as quickly as he could, he would simply take oxygen from up above and suck it all in and keep it to himself so that the core could keep everything together. Clearly, the Core was the most important here, and if it was properly sustained, then everything following it would be fine as well. That is to say... If Khrona were taken care of properly, then he could take care of the planet afterward. To do so, he would need as much air as possible So, with a deep, powerful inhale, Khrona took in a vast amount of the oxygen from the trees and the water, sucking it into the Core of the Planet, and then even further into himself. Using Aerokinesis, he could circulate the air within himself and continuously purify it so that he never had to actually exhale nor breathe ever again, and everything could find its peace.

Khrona: 'Okay, now that I've got this under control... I can go up there and fix the problem.'

But, as he was about to move, another problem arose... The pressure of gravity was STILL forcing itself on him. He couldn't move in the slightest. He could feel the planet dying with all of his senses, and that made him rather weak, truthfully. His body felt brittle and crushed, his blood and bodily fluids felt thin and without current, and his core felt heavy and with a lot of stress. Not only was Khrona not doing well in taking care of his planet, but also, himself. It made him a little sad.

Khrona: '... All of these things are fundamentals of life, it seems... What happens with me also happens on the larger spectrum of things... Any and everything connected to me feels the effects of it. Man... If this is what happens with only a planet, imagine what would happen if I actually extended myself out to everyone and everything else...'

But, he had already done that on the outside, he was aware. That time with the Thirteen Tsukiyomi affected more than just himself; but everything he connected to, which was everything to the ends of all things. He found a way to connect, but it was dangerous because he wasn't aware of how to take care of himself.

Khrona: '... Well, if I'm connected to everything and I have this great power, I'm gonna use it to ensure the healthy and productive growth and cycle of harmony in the spectrum of all things. And if that means I have to assimilate my power with other forces, so be it. I will lend my power to everything I am connected to, and draw power straight from the Heavens! I will have to learn to take care of myself so I can learn to take care of others as well!'

But to take care of himself didn't just mean to take in everything, like he was doing sitting at the center of the world. No, it didn't mean being in the spotlight, being the center of attention, receiving gifts from everyone and everything nor did it mean having unfathomable power. It meant to keep things in Order, and to fix the Chaos whenever it arises in that Order, until absolute Perfection and Harmony occurred.

Khrona: '... Alright then. I will not allow my hard work to go to waste. I will not allow my planet to die. I will not do so. I love it just as dearly as I love my village, and none of that is dying today!!!'

By sheer force of will, he lifted his hand and forced away the weight of gravity trapping him in solitude and trying to crush him with its pressure. Such was the effect of Gravitokinesis. Rising up from the concentrated fires of the smoldering Core, through the cool, yet drying receding waters of the Mainstream and high above the Motherland that was the earth, Khrona exhaled gently, allowing the gift of life, the breath of the creator to circulate through the atmosphere once more. The moment he did, it was as if he blew away all the troubles that once crushed this planet, and it became light and 'airy' once again.

The plants and trees quickly consumed Khrona's breath, perking up and breathing out their life through their roots and down deep below the earth to the planet's core, where it would take in the breath and cool itself down. Without sucking everything in attempting to gasp for air, the waters would stop receding and would become warm again, allowing for clouds to form and ride the currents of the wind up above the earth and rain down for the plants to receive their water in their thirst once again.

Khrona: "... Phew."

With that, Khrona was able to breathe rather easily, as well. In fact, he could breathe clear and refreshing air, and could see that his planet was also doing the same. Breathing fresh, clean air. Drinking pure clear water. Warmed by its own inner heat. Stabilized by its solid earth.

Khrona: "That's all four elements here, Insanity. This planet's self sustaining now. Got its own real ecosystem and whatnot, able to keep its own life going as it pleases, eating when it wants, drinking when it wants and breathing clearly. Heh heh heh... It was hard to keep it all together, but now there's no more elements. So what are the last three chakras all about, huh?"

This time, Khrona didn't want to take a break. In fact, he was kinda eager to see what was next on the list. Not only was this planet sustaining itself, but it was sustaining him and vice versa. It felt good to be taken care of, ya know?

Khrona's work was actually impressive in the eyes of The Insanity now, though still nothing worthy of too much grandeur.

Insanity: 'So, you've passed from the lower vibrations into the higher... Gaining control over the four primary elements of life. Good for you, want a medal? Think you're the Avatar now, or something? You must not forget that there is much more out there than just the four prime elements. You still have three more chakras to unlock, Captain Planet.'

The cloud lingered off toward the void; the wide expanse of sheer and utter blackness without light.

Insanity: 'As you go higher up, you will notice higher vibrations. You started with the Earth, moving up to something less solid, Water, which then led to something even less tangible, Fire, to something not even visible, Air. Now you must move on to the Fifth Chakra... The Throat Chakra of the Sound, Ether, and Metal Element... The Chakra of Power.'

Sound was the next thing that was experienced here, as it traveled even through the darkness and all about the cosmos of the Void for all things to pick up on its ever traveling vibrations. Here, sound reached out from beyond the little world that was Khrona's own planet, and this sound interacted with the life force that it exuded.

Insanity: 'The power of Sound and Ether; the ability to verbalize. It expresses the truth through spoken word, and manifests reality through that truth of the Voice. The one Personal Truth and The Truth are what make up this chakra of all Sounds and all Energy within the Ethereal realm, and as it echoes off into the abyss, it carries back wishes on its waves. The sound is very resonant, and it is most associated with Metals.'

An eerie noise, one of such high frequency this planet could not comprehend. The newness brought fear to the planet, and would throw its natural, peaceful ecosystem into disarray yet again through the unknowing of what was beyond the darkness. That which it could not see nor comprehend, simply because it did not exist in its world.

Insanity: 'This planet has not manifested Metal yet; it is far too new, too fresh to understand all the sounds that the universe makes. All the entities that reside outside of its own little world. Never did it need to interact with anything outside of itself, because it only wished to sustain its own life. Now... It wishes to communicate with the foreign object it fears, simply to know what it is, why it makes that noise and how it functions, and how to communicate with it.'

The plants now stopped growing. The waters stopped flowing. The Core realized it was no longer the 'Center' of attention, and this brought on a new emotion it could not fathom. Curiosity. Instinctively, it attempted to move itself and attract itself to whatever it was that made this resilient sound in the abyss... And would start to pull itself into the Ether as well. The Planet was on the move.

Insanity: 'Physically governing communication, emotionally bringing independence, mentally enabling fluent thought and spiritually finding stability, this Chakra harbors the intent of securing the personal beliefs and sustenance of the self in the entire spectrum, and interacting its views with other things. Reason, logic and all forms of communication are properties of Metal. With Mercury as its ruler, which also has a metal named after it so, it commandeers communication in all forms. The champion of logic and reason, Mercury rules rational thought. Learning styles and overall intellect is also a reflection of Mercury, in general. Thus ends the cycle of preservation of life, and on to the creation of intellect. The planet as a living being is now intelligent.'

Without a care, this Planet, with its newfound intelligence, would hurl itself straight into the Void without knowing what was within, or whether it would come back. It would throw its own life away without concern for itself, only to try to understand what it was that made such a sound. Khrona had some explaining to do.

A parent of a planet could only marvel at their creation from the outer limits, shedding a tear at the beauty that it was and the love that he felt for it. Gorgeous~!

Khrona: "Aww... My little baby is all self-sustained! It's so beautiful! And this energy travels from me into my baby and back into me! Perpetual Energy, hooooo!"

Certainly, this was the secret to Perpetual Energy, but this was not the secret to communication with other worldly beings. That sound, though known by Khrona easily was something new to his new born planet. Thus, it caused the babe to drift off head first straight into the Void of the Self, thinking it was fine sustained all by itself.

Khrona: "NO! WAIT! DON'T GO! You won't be able to find your way back!! You might be completely destroyed by what's out there, and you have no way of protecting yourself!!"

Naturally, the planet wouldn't listen to Khrona's all, for it was too interested in what it didn't know from the great beyond rather than what it did know as a Creator.

Khrona: "... Dammit."

Somehow, he knew that simply calling it wouldn't bring it back, though. Now that meant that he was going to have to find a way to bring it back.

Khrona: "... Well, it's attracted to the sound of metal... I'll just have to introduce metal to the planet so I can show it exactly what it is. But first... I've gotta stop it from jumping STRAIGHT into the Void..."

But how exactly could he do that? Well first, he would have to use all that he knew from before. He closed his eyes and centered his first four chakras, connecting them to the four primary elements that were the fragments of his being that made up this planet. Using that as means to tether himself directly to it, Khrona would open his eyes, which were perfectly crystal clear hidden under his mask, and extend his huge wings outward. With a single flap, he'd pull as hard as he could, keeping the planet at bay for only a moment, before he needed to flap again to keep it in the same spot. Every couple of minutes, he'd need to flap his wings once to ensure the planet didn't go on the move again.

Khrona: "... Ugh... Alright... That part's done... This thing is... Heavy... I guess it is an entire omniverse concentrated into one planet... I keep forgetting that it really is that freakin huge."

Now all that needed to be done was to get it to stop looking for that sound. Echokinesis and Audiokinesis should do quite nicely for this one. The only thing big enough to even release that type of sound were Khrona's wings, and he couldn't do that without creating the metal first.

Khrona: "... This one's too much work for my taste... But I gotta persevere, gotta persevere..."

Through the connection he had with the planet, he pulled up one of the mountains from the Motherland, some of the lava from the Core under it, a small portion of the Mainstream, and lastly, just a tiny bit of wind. With the lava from the core, he dipped the mountain into it and let its hard, rocky form become molten and malleable. Using the great power of Gravitokinesis, he pressurized the heated earth to a powerful, hardened form in the shape of a tuning fork, which seemed to resemble a type of lance. Then, he allowed it to slip through the cooling waters of the Mainstream, where it would take on its metallic form, and finally, the winds would cool and smooth it out to perfection. Thus, the first metallic substance was created from this planet.

Khrona: "... Now THAT's done, too. It should know what metal is now when I link the metallic substance into the natural flow of life, but... How's the planet gonna make that without my help?"

He was suddenly jerked from his position by the planet rearing up again, and flapping his wings, he would bring it back to a halt before it could go any farther.

Khrona: "Eh... Well, this place is rather intelligent... So I guess I should just communicate with it through the sound of my voice..."

But right now, he needed it to hear the sound of the metallic tuning fork so that it would be led back away from the Void. With the little time he had before the planet would start moving again, Khrona flew down to the earth and tried to smash the fork on one of the mountains. All too quickly, the mountain would fall to pieces.

Khrona: "... Fuck. Right. Metal's harder than rock. Goddammi-- Woah..."

The Planet was on the move yet again. Khrona needed to hurry this one up.

Khrona: "... Uh... Uh... Think fast, think fast, think-- Got it!! I'll just make another one!!"

He took off as fast as he could in a single flap, leaving in his vacuum the fallen pieces of mountain, water from the Mainstream, more lava from the core and more wind in the wake of the vacuum's pull. He reached the outer limits again, undergoing the same process as before to create the second tuning fork. Before the Planet got too far off, Khrona slammed the two together and allowed their sound to resonate and reverberate from within him and out from his wings and space. Using Echokinesis and Audiokinesis, with a single flap of his wings, he focused that sound all directly at the planet so it could hear and would pay attention to Khrona, which it did once it realized the sound was coming from him.


Using Metakinesis in conjunction with the resonance of his own chakras in correspondence with the planet's elements, Khrona could focus the vibrations of sound through the forks into himself and finally back into the planet for it to discern them and the process as it saw Khrona do so, and have its intellect grow in total. Now, with the power to create Metals and the knowledge of the sound Metals create, it started to create organisms from its four elements in shape of Khrona to create more metals to omit the same sounds.

Khrona: "... Well that isn't what I expected, but... Alright. Mission accomplished. Problem solved."

He was actually really, REALLY tired now... This was getting to be a little more than he thought it would be. He definitely wanted to rest.

Khrona: "Must... Persevere... Must... Persevere..."

The cloud of insanity shone down its joy on the tired Khrona, for seeing him work so hard and come out so battered and beaten from it all was pleasing. He was being worn down, and two of the most difficult chakras remained yet to be opened.

Insanity: 'Tired, are we? Hmhmhm. Caring for a planet is not so easy, is it, Tree of Life? As all new life, it starts out as an infant. Its growth is solely up to you. And look, it's made little clones to try to create more metals, just like you. It is extremely intelligent, it seems, compliments of yourself. Heh.'

The little Khrona Clones continued on with their creation of metals, yet as they proceeded, they were not aware of when to stop. As such, the earth started to become tilled by their hard work, and the age of metal soon overpowered the age of the earth's natural beauty. Very quickly, this world was becoming more and more cold and metallic, with no real way of communicating with the higher being that was Khrona.

Insanity: 'Eventually, these little 'spawns' of you will end up running out of resources. They'll continue to take and take and take attempting to be just like you, since they were born in your image. Hmhm. Soon, both you and your planet you created will be extinguished, as will the lives of your little mini-mes that siphon your life energy as well.'

The world quickly spun into Chaos, yet again. The introduction of a new material to this world without the knowledge of its full potential only made for their new intellects to try to develop the use of it for themselves. Since they were only as intelligent as their cute little babe of a planet, finding out such things would take them quite a long time... If they even had that long to live before they killed themselves off.

Insanity: 'Seems like they need a bit of help here. Perhaps if you look at your Sixth Chakra... The Brow; Third Eye Chakra of the Light-Yang and Dark-Yin Elements... The Chakra of Imagination.'

Naturally, they were imperfect copies considering the data gathered from the planet's limited understanding, but they were still images of him that worked tirelessly to create more metals. Eventually, the planet became sick. Polluted. Dark.

Insanity: 'The Light of all Knowledge and Understanding, yet the Dark of the Unknowing and Misunderstanding. Opposites, polarities. Things of that nature. It is one of the highest vibrations beyond that of sound, and in it, the light clears the darkness that resides within the subconscious mind and allows the channeling of psychic intuition. A regal or 'purple' balanced state of mind, where one is able to see the divine perfection in all things. It is pure devotion. Naturally associated with all things psychic, it allows for the mind to see and interact as it pleases with all things around it, and draw in the understanding and light that once darkened the ignorant minds of those with their 'third eyes' closed.'

These individuals below, as well as the planet, were vastly 'in the dark' about the being that existed outside of their visage. That which had created them, that which sustained them, that which had such level of power and control... They wondered now just exactly what was it that worked up above and gave them these gifts? They were beginning to question it.

Insanity: 'Hmhm. Looks like they're starting to look for you and your guidance. Of course, this chakra opens up the inner knowing and reflection of how things are, allowing one to exceed conscious barriers. For this reason, the sixth chakra is connected with higher levels of wisdom and a level disposition. It symbolizes expansive and original thinking and the wisdom and understanding of all things; ideology and philosophy together as one. Truth and Dream becoming Reality.'

Down on the planet, there were those that used the metal creations as 'weapons,' from their instinctive lower chakras guiding them beyond their actual control, and some that used this metal to create. Either way, there was now more Chaos than ever before. Not only were these creatures killing each other, but they were killing their world and all through the use of the metal that was introduced by the higher power that was Khrona. Some worked for the Light, yet were blinded by its great power, and some were trapped in the Dark and did its bidding blindly as well. None had both working together, only one or the other.

Insanity: 'These creatures seem to not understand the balance of both light and dark. Yin and Yang. They think that because one is opposite, it opposes, rather than conjoins with it to work together and create what they wish. That is what happens when your will is split. Your 'Creation' has learned how to 'create' on its own without fully understanding what it meant to 'create' as well. All things 'created' must know of the full spectrum, lest they fall into Chaos. Perhaps you will also understand now what it means to 'create' without fully knowing how to maintain your 'creation.''

To watch one's own child create such destruction... Calamity... To reside in such darkness, as if still lost in the original Chaos that the world once was... Drifting away without guidance... They were all 'miniature' planets, now, far too ignorant and fresh to understand what they were doing.

Insanity: '... They need to guidance of a parent, Father Khrona. Hmhmhm. Well then. Physically, one must learn to balance the higher and lower selves to maintain this chakra; the light of the highest and the dark of the lowest to maintain divine Order. The inner spirit of this chakra allows one divine psychic intuition, which guides them always in the correct direction and down the correct path. Mentally, this chakra deals with visual consciousness; to see from the mind's open eye. And emotionally, this chakra deals with utter clarity on the intuitive level. The Void of the Self, the Kundalini, is almost awakened, and is able to see the end of the path... And thus, walks down the road to that path with absolute clarity and knowing. This chakra is ruled by Jupiter, of the storms. Jupiter has dominion over one's ideal greatness - the higher vibrations of one's thoughts and ideas. The ability to see what is unseen comes from the belief in existance beyond that which can be proven and is ruled by Jupiter's benevolent force. Thus... It is what you make Real. What is True.'

Those below... They were lost souls searching for the same guidance that Khrona had been looking for long ago. Did he really have the power to help all these beings without wearing himself out and throwing the planet back into Chaos? It seemed like this time, if he didn't, not only would these miniature versions of himself wipe out the planet, but him along with it...

Insanity: 'Your efforts have been impressive, I must admit... But it would take a miracle to save all these lost souls, as well as the planet's and those creations that are created from the created beings every waking instant of time that passes by. I sense no hope for you. You've done well, but this is the end.'

The cloud seemed a bit forlorn about this, for some reason. Though he wished to reap Khrona of his will and make him a slave to Insanity... The other part of him wished for Khrona to succeed in these endeavors and become something greater than just a mere slave.

Insanity: '... You had better hope that Fate is on your side, boy. Go forth and become a legend. If you can..'

For the first time, Khrona listened to the Insanity completely focused and with open ears. He could only watch in horror as his world started to fall apart, to shambles once again, even after all he had done to sustain it. The imperfect copies of himself... The spawns... The clones... Of course they had the potential to be as great as he was, but they were just so stupid and fresh... They knew nothing. How would they listen to him when they were so savage and stuck on such lower vibrations? Did he have enough time, or would they destroy the planet and himself before such things happened?

Khrona: "Why...?"

He was hurt by this. Watching it all. Enduring it all. Feeling it all. Knowing it all. He was absolutely hurt by it, down to his very soul.

Khrona: "... Why...?"

He could not help but continue to ask himself. How did it get to this point when everything seemed to be going so well? Why was all of this happening? How could he fix it?

Khrona: "... ... Why?"

Continuing to listen to the Insanity, he finally knew how it felt to watch something he loved so much be destroyed like that. Though... There was a side of him that rather enjoyed that feeling. The killing... The destruction... The blood... The rage... Those primal, instinctive emotions surging through the planet and into those spawns, it was directly affecting him as well...

Khrona: "Huhhh... The fate of the world seems to be not only in my hands... But in the hands of my children, as well... Whatever their state is is also what makes my state... I have to instruct them and communicate with them before they turn me into some mad beast... Driven by the Chaos of Insanity..."

This seemed rather familiar, actually. Blood and darkness... To give in to those primal instincts and let his body take over from here... To start over by simply going crazy and wiping everything clean... Yes, he had that power... He had that knowledge... He had that primal urge...

... But.

Khrona: "... No..."

There was something else at work here.

Khrona: "... I will not forsake this realm."

Something even more powerful than Khrona's primal urges.

Khrona: "... I know I can do this. I simply have to use all of my powers... To fix this mess I've made yet again."

Those chakras within him were being aligned...

And his Third Eye opened.


Khrona: "No matter how hard it gets..."

He understood now that these creatures existed without guidance and balance, just as the planet did. If he could talk to the planet, then he could also balance out the beings that resided on it, for the planet would only spawn those that had its own understanding and wisdom. Thus, it was time to accelerate the knowledge and the growth.

Khrona: "... No matter how much I have to put into this..."

He outstretched his hand, pulling in Light from on high and into his Third Eye, the one which would never close. In his right hand, there was an accumulation of all forms of light of every single vibration there was; all spectrums of it. All vibrations placed into one thing, and continued to be pulled from the Void. Soon, this light would become so bright that it would reveal the dark that covered the outer limits of the Void; the rest of Creation by Khrona's own will.

Khrona: "...No matter WHAT I have to do..."

All the fleeting darkness was pulled into his hand, mirroring the force and size of the light. As a mirror to the great light, it reflected the light on its face, to reveal just what it was that this darkness truly looked like; to reveal what the darkness was hiding.

Khrona: "... Even if I have to give up all the energy I have..."

There, in both hands opposing each other, there would be a Sun and a Moon.

Khrona: "... I will make sure to correct my mistakes. Unlike the world I come from, a widely forsaken land... I will not let my efforts go to waste."

The light grew so large that, in fact, it was larger than this planet, as to give the planet something to see as it stared off into the Void that was no longer filled with darkness. In fact, more light similar to it could be seen out in the expanse... And the planet would be able to view these things from its position. With the moon, the lump sum of all of said darkness, partially illuminated by light and partially hidden by darkness, it would become a mirror for both the Sun and the planet, showing what happens when the light goes away and also what happens when the planet decided to move.

To keep the planet from drifting too far off, the powerful pull from this light kept it within its grasp, allowing it to drift off and see what it wished to see whilst also being safely restrained and guided. The Sun itself would also be able to move around throughout the cosmos to give the Planet something new to see every so often, until it and its inhabitants were able to explode an even wider expands than the one they were granted... When they were 'old enough,' that is.

Khrona: "That was only... Part one... To show the Planet... That I exist... Phew..."

He was getting tired, though. Very tired. Doing that took quite a bit out of him, and he was in need of a rest already. To regenerate his body, he would fall back to slumber in the core of the planet, where none of the ignorant masses could see. Before he did, however, he flung the two tuning forks to either side of the planet to give himself and the planet a way to communicate through vibrations whilst he slumbered. Thus, whatever was projected from his mind would also be released through waves from those metallic forks for the planet to hear and to distribute the knowledge through its children, as well.

Khrona: "Insanity... Is it time to rest yet...? I feel like... I have no energy left within me..."

It was true. Khrona's physical body was becoming lifeless, for the extent of all his life energy was being expended into the maintenance of the planet. Thus, Khrona's soul became the planet itself, whilst his mind stayed constant and his body would wither...

Khrona: 'In... Sanity...'

There, Khrona fell again, now to the state of the First Restriction; Cognigeist. Speaking to the spawns through the planet, he would inform them of what was going on... But it would take far too long for this process to bring him back, even if he wasn't truly 'dead.'

Khrona: 'How... Long... Must I wait... For it all to get... Better...?'

Insanity: '...'

Utter silence. The Insanity did not speak; simply watched, awestruck at the will of Khrona. He seemed to understand just what all of the alignment of all the lower chakras meant, and connected them all in equivocation with his Third Eye. With that, he fixed the problems of the world he created by giving himself up and staying here to guide them as a psychic force. The Insanity knew that this process would take beyond mortal life to undergo; millennia, even, before the change was actually predominant over this planet. They simply had to wait it out.

Khrona: '... Unless...'

Insanity: '... Khrona. That was well deserving of my praise. You are truly a being worthy of opening the final chakra, and I will indeed explain the process to you. Listen very carefully, for what I tell you, you must also relay to the planet and your children. The Seventh and Final Chakra to be opened is the Crown Chakra of the Unity and Consciousness, Space and Time, Heaven and Void... The Chakra of pure Understanding and Will. Even your name, 'Khrona,' means 'Crown.' Looks like you're living up to your name and your potential.'

Here, the beings started to understand. They could hear very faint, but very distinct whispers from on high; or rather, fermenting from the atmosphere. Khrona's thought waves... His pure consciousness roaming about the land, free to all that would receive it into their wills, even if it were only a few. With that, he would be able to protect them and cover them from the horrors of that world, and assist them in their change if they so willed it to be so.

Insanity: 'The personal identification with the infinite of all things. The oneness and connectedness to everything, to God. Serene Peace. Divine Wisdom. Utter Clarity. The 'Halo' as they say. As a symbol of self-knowledge and spiritual consciousness and unity, one may work toward the common goal of all things united. The seventh chakra is able to give access to the infinite intelligence that exists in the universe and is one's key to opening the door to it. Share that with your creations and all others you are connected to, and you all will be able to bring harmony as one united collective, yet still maintain your own individuality with understanding. It is directly connected to the cosmos and creation, allowing those who have opened to create as they will without limit.'

All that Khrona thought, it would come into fruition in due time... For it takes a while for a seed to grow in the dark... And the light must first touch it and nurture it with the elements of life, so that it may grow just as Khrona had. The Tree of Life; the Crystal Clarity.

Insanity: 'It is manifested on the mental plane as the vibration of thought-energy. On the physical plane it is represented by nuclear energy (energy derived from the atom as fundamental building block of the universe). On a metaphysical level it is the particle-wave - those substances, such as white light, that display characteristics of both matter (particles) and energy (wave-forms). On the astral plane it is spirit energy - the divine essence of the soul that connects to the cosmos and to the Creator. On an esoteric and philosophical level it can be viewed as acting force behind universal will or Karma - the flow of energy that keeps the universe in balance. It is what you wished for and what you willed; it has become reality. With this blessed and divine power governed by Sol, the 'Sun,' it signifies the identity of all within the cosmic plane. It is the point from which the soul (sol) enters the body and it's astrological placement indicates why it chose to be born. The sun's radiant energy and gravitational pull are the forces that created our solar system, set it in motion, gave it life and sustain it. Just as the Moon revolves around the planet, like all things in a galaxy, revolves around the Sun. And even beyond that, all things revolve around a greater light; a higher consciousness... The Supreme Being. The Almighty.'

Everything, eventually, would come into play here. However, it was up to Khrona to ensure that this is what happened in the station that he governed; on his omniverse of his own creation.

Insanity: 'Khrona... You may have awakened, but you are not finished here. It is time for you to do this for your people, as well. With all such divine power, you are able to now TRULY ascend fro the Fourth and into the Fifth, where you may regain control of the emotions running rampant in the Sixth and quench the Insanity of the Seventh... When those tasks are complete, may you humbly transcend to the Eighth, and beyond.'

Now that he was on this level, The Insanity held him in high regards for proving his worth. Though there was still one more need that had to be met before completion...

... Yes... He could feel it now... All the wheels were turning... All the spirals were connected and ascending... The double helix within was in full spectrum, and above the planet, a Halo formed.

Khrona: 'Ah... Yes... This all makes... Sense now...'

The light from up above; the Wisdom of the Divine... The great Understanding that Khrona knew would now shine down on his children and onto his planet, which had become a heavenly creation. Though it was not perfect just yet, it would be at the end of time; rather, the end of time for the Dark Ages.

Khrona: '... Well. Might as well speed things up a bit, with all this control I have. I'll have to explain it to them like this, then...'

With all such control over Space and Time, he would simply initiate a powerful quantum leap known to many as the 'Timeskip.' Instead of existing outside of time, however, he would exist within this accelerated space and time, and allow for the qualms of this world to be put at ease however long it would take to do so. As such...

---Quantum Timeskip---

At the end of it all, Khrona awoke from his slumber, manifesting himself back into Reality with a Halo donned atop his head. He sat now at the center of the Crystal Tree, where the blackness that once plagued it had gone away.

He looked up to find that large crystal ring, the Halo, and which sat atop it, a crystal lotus of a thousand petals. The Halo, which he could place upon the back of his head like a hollowed (Hallowed) Sun, was that which symbolized his Crown and his ascension in the physical world. Not only did he draw in power from his 'True Self,' but also from on high; from God.

Looking all around, he could see that the Crystal Tree birthed his new physical form in opposition of the energetic forms he took on before. When he was in the Fifth before, he had no knowledge; no control over his powers... And his Emotions in the Sixth ran wild. Now, after undergoing that... His Emotions and his Insanity could be put under control.

Calling forth a mirror in the crystal, he gazed at his new appearance... He remembered when he could take on this form only for short periods of time. Now, he was able to maintain and sustain himself in it; Transcendent Mode.

Khrona: "... Insanity. Where are you?"

Insanity: 'So. You chose to do it like this, then... Time is of the essence. As long as it gets done... And with you, that much is inevitable.'

Only moments later, the voice of The Insanity faded, and the realm would be consumed by a white light. There, as if waking from a deep comatose slumber, was Khrona, now in a form void of a mask and infinite in power, and to mark it, the large Halo hovering above his head. He successfully transitioned between the Fourth Restriction to the Fifth. Correctly this time, thus allowing him to reap the full benefits of this form. The Insanity was beckoned, summoned back to this plane of existence by Khrona's voice, and now instead of a dark cloud looming overhead, it took the shape of a crystalline orb. Khrona's Soul.

Insanity: 'Yes, Khrona? What is it you require? Has the transition left you a little... Weary?'

For the moment, the Insanity was subdued, but this was in no way the end of it... Not just yet. Even in this form, Khrona still had a great ways to go.

Gaze veering off into the beautiful crystal world, he understood that even though he was at the Fifth, he hadn't yet set foot out on the outside world. He would not truly manifest until that was done and he took those first few steps into the Dawn.

Khrona: "... Well, yes, I am a bit weary, but... Moreover, I have already figured out just who and what you are. You are myself of the Seventh Restriction desperately crying for help, aren't you?"

He walked forward toward one of the crystal landscapes, climbing atop and plopping down to stare up at the moon up above.

Khrona: "Tell me. What will become of you when I set foot out on the land? Will you disappear? Will you return to me? Or will you simply exist as my own Insanity separate from my physical body?"

He knew the repercussions of ascending to the Fifth, however... With his emotions under control, perhaps he would be able to express them freely without seeming so deadpan, and without the help of the Insanity.

Khrona: "... I want to have my emotions in order. Every last one of them I do not want to be a cut and dry type, nor do I want to be overly emotional. I want you to make sure that my emotions are in check before I take off. Alright?"

His belief in the matter was spot on, in a sense. Though 'The Insanity' was the Seventh Restriction, the accumulation of all Insanity, it still wasn't completed until the Sixth was in total order. Right now, The Fifth was the vessel that the emotions and the soul could not reside in under they were in perfect order, like the body and mind were in.

Insanity: '... Of course I am the Seventh. You know yourself better than anyone. It is perfectly alright for you to set foot out into the world... But with your emotions as they are, you will have to deal with your Sins to even out your Virtues and bring your emotions into perfect balance. Once that occurs, I'll be able to ascend beyond Absolute Insanity and become the Eighth. If you wish for those emotions to be released... Then you may deal with them as you see fit, however they will come to you for equivocation... Those Seven Deadly Sins. That is the only warning I have about those emotions of yours... And that will be the last time you will have to deal with them.'

After all was said and done, The Insanity simply faded away. It was at Khrona's beck and call to when he needed, for it was him, simply on a higher plane of existence, but... It was still worried about what was to come when he dealt with those... Sins.

The Insanity's ominous warning would not go without heed; Khrona knew the deadly strength of his emotions. His Sins. But he also knew the great power of his Virtues within, and with them, he would allow them to conquer his Sins and bring about Balance. The harmonization of his emotions was just as important as his mind and body, and with those emotions sorted out, his soul could be at peace, as well.

Khrona: "... Thank you, Seventh. It seems as though now... I simply must go out and wait for my Sins to catch up to me. Quaint."

Though he wasn't looking forward to it, he was indeed looking forward to using his powers again. It was something he was actually really excited about.

Khrona: "With all this divinity, I will use it justly and responsibly. Pride, Envy, Gluttony, Lust, Wrath, Greed and Sloth. All will be halted by Humility, Kindness, Temperance, Chastity, Patience, Charity and Diligence."

With all said and done... He took a step from the Crystal Tree and out into the Veritas once more. Khrona had returned.
Back to top Go down
Void Sun

Void Sun

Posts : 1090
Pisces Points : 1398
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2016-03-02
Age : 28
Location : The Adversary
Job/hobbies : The Antagonist

The Insanity Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Insanity   The Insanity EmptyThu Nov 05, 2020 11:27 am

Seventh Insanity: The End Of The Lost World; Fall - Pt. VI

Whilst the True Khrona rested within and at the top of the Crystal Tree, writing not only the Story of all that was occurring and having it come true, but also recording all of the 'Lost Data' of the Tensei to the fullest extent, the energy that was being filtered by the Crystal Tree itself in order to keep the Dusk and Dawn free of the filthy and tainted energies of the Horsemen and any other wickedness that was on the planet at the time was taking a toll on his Mind and Spirit, even if his Body was being kept together by the combined efforts of he and his family. Because of this, as the True Khrona was kept hidden and locked away, his Lower Dimensional Manifestations were running amok on the Lost World, trying to keep his Insanity in order as he basically sustained all life around him in purity and safety. He, himself was being corrupted and tainted, and even though he was trying to fight it, the Horsemen's power was still great, even through his Absorption and Filtering through the Crystal Tree.

Back in his Office...

A young boy at quite a young age had newly entered the Feudal Japanese building. He figured he had to talk to someone about him getting to join a fighting force of some sort, or if he had to, he was willing to start at the Academy. Therefore he followed directions to an Office, where he'd knock on the door before entering. The boy was wearing a long black coat with a Hood, chains hanging on both his right shoulder and his left hip. The boy took off his hood, in respect to the one who owned the office. "Excuse me, I am new to this area. I was wondering if you had any places open for me to Live or some place I could work... My skills harbored as a shinobi are greater than any of my other talents, but I have a fair interest of being a Librarian, if there's a place open for that..." The boy would immediately bow his head, seeming to have forgotten something. He went silent as he then looked back up at the man. "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself... I'm Sakachi Zakutski, of the Northern Countries..."

As the breezy wind pick up the leaves from the grounds, the leaves danced in circles above the air in front of the entrance of a Oriental Japanese Building. Footsteps could be heard tapping on the rocky stone pattern grounds; Phena finally arrived to a place that she wishes to visit for a long time. For so long, as a Beginner, she wanted to see what it was like at the leader's place. From the very entrance of the place, Phena saw a young male wandering also. "Hello, you have a new face that I've never seen around here before."

Sakachi's red eyes glowed at the girl who had just walked over to present herself to him. He narrowed them at her as he then observed her clothes. She was definitely a Beginner of the town, however, she probably knew everything a lot better than he would himself. Therefore, he eventually decided to present himself. "You are... A Beginner, no? Well, it's a pleasure to meet one... I've been seeking to join the Order here, so... It'd either be to the Academy or get myself into a group. That's why I'm here, I guess..." As he finished up his sentence, he'd be checking inside his wallet, to see if he was able to buy an apartment where he could live for the time being. He wasn't short on money, but he wasn't exactly rich either. He frowned a little at his savings, as he then looked at the girl again, sweeping his hand over his pale forehead and his white cold fringe, letting it fall back down over his face.

His glimmering red eyes clashed with Phena's dark red colored eyes, they both having similar appearances. Phena gave off a gasp. A little time before that, the young male seemed to spoke of something. She took her time to calm down. This male in front of her, seemed to be a bit troubled. "Indeed, I am a Beginner here. Did I hear your name earlier? Sakachi was it? You seem..." Phena was speechless. Her eyes wander off staring at Sakachi's hands. He seems to be getting something. From that point, Phena suddenly concentrated her mind with Sakachi's. His mind echoed with something -- home, house, living quarters -- and Phena giggled a little as if she was in her younger age. " need somewhere to live? You are like a child who can't find your parents, poor you. Let me show you the way after what you need to finish here." Phena came closer to the door, thus, using her fist to knock on the doors. And then she turns to the young male, smiling.

Sakachi's eyes narrowed at her as she mentioned that he was like a boy who couldn't find his parents. That made his mind tick immediately. It hurt more than anything, really. He just turned around, getting ready to leave, all until he just stopped at the door, and took a quick breather. 'Calm down...' How could she know? That's true, no one here knows about anything that happened up North. He turned around and nodded, his eyes now glowing with the bloody red color. "It'd help me a lot, if you did... Thank you... But I need to speak to the leader of the town, Veritas... Do you know if he or she is around?"

"Of course I am... I'm everywhere... All the time..." The forlorn disembodied voice sounded more disheartened than anything, the low, yet powerful voice echoing through the entire room. Black velvet fell from the atmosphere, the dark matter forming the cloaking robe of grief that wrapped around the form of something unseen, as if still manifesting. From the pitch black abyss sprouted two full concealed arms, those which would rest upon their elbows at the old, dusty desk, and from the fingertips... The long, slender pale face of the once former leader, Khrona Tensei, half his face covered by his long, white hair. Only one piercing red eye could be seen... Tired looking, to say the least. This sad, tired eye looked upon the two shinobi... One new, one old. Quaint. "... You say you're looking for work in a library, hm...? Sad to say, we don't have one of those here..." His eye now drifted off to the side, vibrating a bit... Holding back all such powerful insanity... "... But, as the leader, I can definitely arrange it. There's a nice place to live that'll adjust to your comfort... I made it. It's called 'the Mezzanine.' Not too far off from here..." With a stale face, his unblinking eye soon hovered to Phena's position, locking on securely. "... You're just his little helper, aren't you...? *Sigh*... What is it, little phoenix girl?"

The boys red eyes would grasp the image of the once former leader, examining him closely with his narrowed eyes as he then was quite surprised as to how welcoming he was. He nodded and bowed his head deeply. He'd close his eyes, keeping one arm in front of his stomach as he bowed. He then looked up at him yet again, as he then would ask. "Thank you so much... Is it an apartment building, or...? Where can I find it?" He seemed rather desperate to lighten his load and start earning his part of the area. He wanted to make a name for himself. Maybe not as a Great Shinobi, but maybe as a great Librarian.

"Hmmm you're the leader, or rather known as of now the 'former'." Phena heard the very voice of the leader within the place. Quite a moment Phena had seek for. Bringing herself here was nothing but being a visitor who comes and goes. "I've come for no certain reason, but it seems like we have a visitor who is... Lost perhaps?" Hearing upon the place called 'Mezzanine', Phena had been there before. She certainly knows her places and ways of getting there. Twice as wise and helpful, she spoke to Sakachi in direct; "Dear Sakachi, he speaks of the Mezzanine, the place that you are to be now. I know the way and I will show you, so let me escort you."

Sakachi looked at her and nodded for a moment. He then thought of all the other things he should talk to him about. He shouldn't waste his time and his trip over here, so therefore, he decided to look at him and ask, "If you could, I'd like to fix up a library where I can store unique books and diaries that me and my comrades obtain from our missions, so they can be used for future purposes and missions... I'm a collector of books and I have a storage outside of town where I have a few diaries that could be of use for present Operations." He'd bow down to the face of him once more, as he then asked with a motivated tone... "If you decide not to help me make a library now, I will try to prove the worth of my information to you with time... I would prefer me having something to prove. It'd help me earn my keep, after all, I am new in town, and I'd like to make it worth your while..."

"... Lost..." Khrona's tired eye slowly came to a close, and his expressionless smile curved down just a bit to form a slight frown. The room quivered just slightly, its stability in reality starting to collapse... But only for a moment, and not before returning to normal as Khrona opened his eye. Heaving a heavy, crestfallen sigh, he extended a hand and slammed it upon the desk, wiping it cross as if brushing off the dust. In its wake, the image of the village came into vision, complete and in full. Another signature glimmer of that gleaming red eye brought a specific section into focus... Which seemed to be the 'Wind Shrine', located in the 'Avisora Paradisia' in the Dawn. "... If you really want to prove your worth to me... Then you'll go on one of my famed deadly and dangerous missions. Phena, you are to accompany him. Find yourself an Expert or two and you're set; you'll be needing to slay that Goddamn 'Wind Guardian'. The dragon that protects the place, but has become corrupt in its time there. I need a new 'Wind Guardian'." The tightly gloved finger tapped upon the still mostly cobwebbed desk, somehow, none of the dust clinging to the special material. "I wouldn't normally send you on this dangerous of a mission, but... We're in a time of crisis. And, naturally, this would prove a lot to me about you if you could actually hold your own in a team." Plus, the little phoenix girl was with him... Somehow, he trusted her. "I'd say to get as prepared as you can... This is a wind dragon, after all." He had high hopes for these two... But, Khrona always had high hopes for people, and they could very rarely live up to his expectations... Mostly because he sent them on these deadly and completely absurd missions. But, if they succeeded, it always made them that much stronger. "So, whaddaya say?"

Sakachi listened as Khrona declared a mission to prove his worth. Indeed, it was dangerous, and Sakachi understood that. Therefore, he crossed his arms and began to think a bit for himself. The skin of a dragon was tough, but it's blood could be used for his Jutsus. Though he'd need to break through the skin with his blade before even hoping to use it. His Jutsus wouldn't be powerful enough to break it's skin alone, by far. Dragons were usually quite resistant against manna and Jutsus, which is why he figured he'd need to derive a strategy against him. He then let his arms fall to his sides, nodding as he looked at Khrona. "I accept the mission. A party of Experts and this girl right here, correct? That will have to be enough, though I'll have to pick the Experts wisely... The dragon will most likely be resistant to Jutsus, especially to Wind-Style Jutsus... So I'll need a group of Weapon and Taijutsu Users... So we can keep up with it's speed and take as little damage as possible as well... We might just be a thorn at it's side at first, but it should grow to be a major pain after a while..." Having explained the base of his strategy, he was set to begin his search for the remaining Experts to join his team. However, there was one personal thing he wanted to add, for his own security. A book on dragons, or maybe a diary of when Khrona created the dragon, so he could gain knowledge over any possible weaknesses which would be open for them to use. "Master Khrona, I ask you... Are there any books on this dragon, or maybe a diary of yours that you made while the dragon was created? Something so I can assure myself of it's weaknesses and resistances... With that, I'll be able to make more rational decisions which can help aid me and my team..."

The tired eyes of Khrona widened upon his hearing of the marvelously thought out plan of this new villager... Khrona was more than impressed... "Hm... And to think, I didn't think there were people who still had minds worth reading these days... Heehee." His intellect gave Khrona new hope for this village, as if a new light had been ripped from the ignorant masses of darkness that plagued this planet. Harsh, yes, but untrue? Not in the slightest. Sakachi might be someone who could be his new prodigy... He would see once he went on his mission. "Of course... I have everything you need, since you asked so kindly." Casually flopping his hand out toward Sakachi, from his palm, an entire pamphlet on the great 'Wind Guardian' would emerge, as if made specifically from the same cellular makeup. "DNA powers are cool. Haven't had a chance to play around recently, ya know." It was Khrona's knowledge created instantaneously into physical form, all prim and proper and wrapped in a bow~! "Consider this a freebie, from yours truly. Because I really wanna see your capabilities. So I'll give you the equipment you need, to an extent."

Sakachi would accept the pamphlet with a great bow to come afterwards. He would remain that way as he would speak. "Thank you so much... This will aid me greatly, I swear I will not let you down." His eyes were glowing with his motivation to prove himself. Finally, there was someone willing to watch him. Someone who wasn't thinking of abusing his power for anything else than the good of everything around. He smiled inside himself as he looked at the pamphlet that he had been given. This would surely give him the keys to finding the dragon's weaknesses. With it, the casualties should be minimized. He nodded as he figured he should take it home to his new apartment. "I will have a good night's rest with this at my bedside. Shall I return it to you when I am done with the mission?" He'd take a quick read through the pages. Everything was here, and not only that, but much more. It seems that the dragon was more of a hydra creature. It had multiple heads, and held the power of wind within it's grasp, just like he expected. Like any dragon, it's scales absorbed lots of damage, especially such from manna and poisons. The only way manna would be usable would be first to break through it's skin. He figured if he had enough power to break through, then it should all work out. Then he could either finish it off, or at least nullify it's limbs, leaving it open for a finish. However, he dared not to take any rash decisions after just having opened the book. Peoples lives would be at stake, and even though his conscience was large enough to take a few deaths, he didn't want the thought of it. Therefore, he wanted to plan this as perfectly as possible. He shut the book and look at Khrona, waiting for his answer.

Khrona's formerly disdainful expression faded away with a faint sway of his hand before his face followed by the ever so slight shake of the head. He smiled now at Sakachi, letting his pearly whites be seen just a bit. More than promising... "No, no, not at all. Keep it, as a reference. At this rate, you'll be Librarian of this place in no time. If you survive, that is." And boy, was Khrona going to have fun watching that battle... He did hope that no one died, and that very skilled people would watch over those two Beginners he assigned... He was all for the Beginners learning from their higher ups, especially when he found some with the balls to go do it... Most of the others are just pansies who can't look death in the face... Buu. "Good luck. Anything else before you head off? Remember, this is your only freebie until I see what you're made of..."

Sakachi nodded at his little present, especially with the way Khrona called him a Librarian already. But he didn't lose focus. He looked at the book with a serious look, knowing he's going to study it harshly to know exactly what he can do. "Thank you again. I don't need anything more... Now I just need the time to study." He turned halfway around, so he could look at the door. He then turned his head back to Khrona, with a small smirk to his face. His red eyes were glowing with confidence in that he might actually be able to do it. He figured that if he made a small mistake, he'd rather take the fall himself. "Thank you, goodbye, Lord Khrona. Phena, I'll see you later, won't I?" He turned around and walked for the door, sliding it open, giving one last smile against Phena before he headed further against the Mezzanines. He had some reading to do. But he was ready for it!

When that was finished, Khrona returned his form to the Crystal Tree that he resides as.

With Khrona trying to maintain and sustain himself and his sanity, the parts of his energy that slipped out started to become more and more tainted, and it became more and more apparent to the people on the planet. Even so, as long as the planet was filled with wickedness, that was all Khrona could filter out toward them until he was fully purified. Still, it seemed like there were some people who couldn't tell this was because of the Horsemen amplifying his Insanity, and this is where people who did not understand Khrona started to really misunderstand his intentions due to his afflictions dealing with the tainted energy.

"KHRONA!" Nero laughed as he sat on the top of the Lone Wolf's house, kicking his legs off the side. The Lone Wolf wasn't in, nor was Julia, which just left him with Tigen's Scarecrow body flopped across his lap. It never ceased to amaze him how small Tigen's body could just fold into. The whole husk fit in Nero's pocket like a pencil. 'I hope he's not as weird as I've heard...' Nero didn't know Khrona from experience and he didn't remember him from the future, so this was a completely new experience. Not that he had expectations, it's just natural to expect something. If Khrona was anything like his imagination, Nero was going to be in for a ride.

At the call of his very name, the skies painted an icy, sparkling blue quickly distorted to a twisted, malignant black. It was like a cloud of darkness rolling in from the abyss, purple and red lightning crackling all about its presence. The looming darkness cloaked the formerly beauteous skies with its wretchedness, swirling into a shallow convexity that soon funneled down to the ground... It was like a fierce tornado being formed. The outer layer of this shadowy murk bore two huge bulbous, luminous orbs that seemed to pose as eyes. Glowing with a purity of white just as snow, a sullen smile of the same color split through the blackness, which now began to take definite(?) form. "... Why... HAve yoU bEckoNed me...?" Pulling the gloomy vapor from above, two appendages down below took their shape, yet still managed some sort of instability, even in their defined(?) form. So too, the torso, and the appendages thereafter... They maintained a general shape, yet pulsated with a foreboding instability. The white optics shrunk down to the size of normal sockets, inserting themselves within, and the disheartened cheshire smile slithered cross his mug. Body acrackle with bolts of insanity, the body(?) of Khrona had finally been realized... Just a huge condensed mass of 'Pure Insanity'... How delightful...

Nero looked on with disdain as this amorphous mass of lightning and darkness converged over his head. He raised an eyebrow and leaned backward slightly as the mass gained 'shape' in the strangest way. For loss of all other words, it was pretty fucking gross. "Um... Nevermind, I'll come back later." 'No way I'm leaving Tigen with that...' Nero was nervous of course, face to... Face with whatever it was that Tigen said was his creator. If this was Khrona, Nero just didn't trust it. They had almost been devoured in Tigen's home dimension, 'Dimensia', by some unknown force. Now this rather unfamiliar force wanted to be left with the husk of his friend? Nah, that's not even what sounded like anywhere near a good idea. Nero wanted to play it safe so he stood up slowly, watching the cloud overhead do its crazy thing, and hopped off the roof of the Lone Wolf's house. Maybe Khrona could pull himself together next time or something.

The undulating being in anthropomorphic shape only watched as Nero stood, glowing eyes taking notice of what it was to come. A feeling of uncertainty... Of discomfort... Of displeasure... All from watching him take his form here? "I... dO not UnderStanD..." The sad, sad look of gloom furthered now into disappointment, and even further as the inverted crescent smile dropped from his face... Crestfallen, to say the least. 'Why does he flee from me...? Did he not beckon me...?'

Insanity: 'You can stop him. He is in YOUR territory...'

Khrona: 'You know that is not the way. Just because I have the power to do something...
Does not entitle me to do it. You are well aware. So don't play dumb.'

Insanity: 'He is afraid of you... And why? Because you look a certain way...? Is that not justified? To show him that appearances mean nothing? In the eyes of what is truly beautiful?'

Khrona: 'Do not act as if you don't know. We can sit here all day and argue, and the result will always be the same. I'm not going to make him do anything he doesn't want to.'

Insanity: '... You're correct. There is no point in having these conversations.'

Khrona: 'I wouldn't go that far. But, I guess I should at least try... Maybe he'll understand if I... Try...'

"...Wait." Though gentle in nature, the voice bellowed across all such crystalline essence, and the calm shaking of the gorgeous clear structures made a light, beautiful twinkling sound to accompany their glitter and sparkle. Perhaps... He could get his attention. 'Maybe... Someone will stop running from me... Maybe... This child will understand how much it hurts... Or... Maybe it'll just go over his head... As it does all others... Heavy sigh. Diamond. Crystal. It's time.' It was all too clear that Nero had no intention of returning. Though it made no sense to him, it was perfectly clear why he would take off like that. He was still only a child... "... Of CoUrse... he wouLdn't undErstanD..." His memory, once foggy, now slowly returned to him... This is what it was like long ago, with that boy's father, and with the others. This wasn't uncommon for Khrona; this type of treatment. In fact, back in those days... He used to laugh at them for thinking so foolishly. So why would it bother him now? More importantly... Why did he allow it to? "EveryThIng about mE has grownN... AnD if they coUld not handle me thEn when I was... In my OriGinaL form... What in GoD's name did I ThINK for a MomENt that they would be able to GraSp a sliver of UNderstanDing of me nowadays?" That mass of vibration, unable to keep a steady shape, eventually molded itself into a purely defined(!) form. It was solidified insanity; something that looked similar to the original form of Khrona. Bathed in nothing but substance darker than blackness itself, the only difference now... Was that even as a solid, he was still energy. 'Pure Insanity'. 'Drawing in more and more and more, from clear across the cosmos... This insanity...! This glorious insanity...!!'

Khrona: "This... I remember now...! This Insanity...!!"

He almost had a right mind to call forth Misery and Despair. But those two were long gone. Though, they lived on in his wife and his daughters, Trinity and Chroma. "Yes... It is time! To go COmPletely FUCKING inSANE!!!" Nero was to thank for this one... For more than one reasons. Yes, he indeed was a hero, that boy... Even if he didn't realize what he'd done. "My Hero~!" Cackling laughter filled every crystal molecule throughout the entire Nexus... It was just so freakin beautiful. "IT IS TIME!!!"

Insanity: 'Yes. Draw it in, as much as necessary... But be careful. To draw in too much will lead you astray... But remember... Have fun~.'

Formerly docile, those clouds ensorceling the airs and contaminating the skies stormed and BOOMED with the ferocity of Khrona's ever growing insanity!! So reminiscent of days of yore, it brought him back to those olden days... And, a single slight exhale of pure blissful serenity brought down the sheet of umbra from up above... The very clouds descended to meet Khrona's favor. Funneling down, down, down atop him, he looked up to the Eye and the Eye back down to his own, exchanging bright-eyed smiles and twisted cheshire grins. Snickering... Laughing... Cackling.. 'Kehe... Kehehehe....' He was trying to hard to hold it back now... What was it that he did? That he did when he was... Ah, yes. '... Hmhmhm...' That laugh. That one, right there. It was all too funny; too rich. He couldn't thank Nero enough for this one. Someone had to make him snap. "Alright, then. Second form... Complete Insanity~!" And so, the funnel touched down, swirling around the man of solid insane energy, as if trying to take him up to the heavens... Yet, to their amazement, he would pull them down from the skies with an outstretched hand, a piercing sanguine gleam of crimson eyes, and a wide, pointy-toothed smile damn near poking his eyes out from edge to edge. A wave of the hand threw the great power over his body, wrapping it around like a sort of cloak... Oddly familiar, to say the least... Reminiscent of his cloak, when his body was still made of skin and bone. It was one and the same, though this time, not made of blood nor made of his own draconic black wings... But of pure, utter, unbridled insanity itself. His First Form was now what clothed his Second... And it was rather stylish, at that. "Yeah, there we go... Complete Insanity."

Khrona: "I've been waiting a long time for this one. Heh. Heh heh."

Insanity: 'Be careful. Proceed not into the Final Form too soon. You are more susceptible to the Dark Insanity. That is the only warning I offer. Proceed to the last... When it is only ABSOLUTELY necessary. Remember the Absolute.'

He looked like death... As grim as the Reaper, to say the least.

Khrona: "But not like Fear The Reaper. That was my last restriction. Hahaha!"

But, he did learn something from Nero's oh, so quick attitude about running away... Fear The Reaper was still strong within the hearts of these poor, unfortunate souls... To be afraid of a being that meant them no harm simply because of appearances... It is to be expected. Thus, a different approach was necessary. "What was that thing... I used to do...? It was like, smile, or something... Or... Be nice or... Pleasant, or something...?" Oh yeah. Covering it up. It was difficult to do now than it was back then, but it was always difficult back then, too. Guess it never got easier trying to hold all of it back, or hide it from those who weren't prepared to see it... He couldn't forget lessons of the Sixth...

Insanity: 'Don't let it all out. They aren't ready.'

Khrona: "Sigh... It seems like an ETERNITY I'm waiting for them to get ready. But, patience is a virtue..."

But now, he was faced with a different problem... Where was he to go? No one could even fathom his presence right now... Should he just go home? To those that actually could?

Khrona: "... That's the best idea you've had all day. HA! Alright, back to the wife and kid. My other two little girls are all growed up~! Heehee."

And, passing on a shadow of a doubt, he vanished, only to appear back at his humble abode...
Back to top Go down
Void Sun

Void Sun

Posts : 1090
Pisces Points : 1398
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2016-03-02
Age : 28
Location : The Adversary
Job/hobbies : The Antagonist

The Insanity Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Insanity   The Insanity EmptyThu Nov 05, 2020 3:38 pm

Eighth Insanity: The End Of The Lost World; Fall - Pt. VII

The first step out into the world was also the first step into Khrona's own emotions, which had grown in power along with him. Now, they were of equal, or even greater strength than the newly emerged being of Crystal, and in order to keep the rest of the Veritas from being overrun and destroyed by them, he had to tame them... Each Beast that was within each Element of each Emotion... Starting with the Beast King; The Beast, Itself.

Insanity: 'It is time to try again. Farewell, Khrona. This may be your last chance. But know and remember this; Third Time's the Charm.'

Khrona. Here, yet again, for the first time in quite a long time. The Pit Of Havoc, where all his Insanity used to lie; pressed upon the ceiling, stained upon the walls, etched into the floors of this pitch black bottomless hole, aching to get out. Though it all belonged to Khrona, this labor once fell on one solitary soul locked away deep in the confines of his very soul. Such is the Pit Of Havoc; as it had always been, whether the others noticed it or not. "... I guess I should apologize for leaving such a heavy burden on only you..." He could hear the roars... The screams... The pained cries of Hate locked away at the back of himself for years on end. Building. Growing. From more than just a being on paper into something far more terrible. "... Is it because I neglected you? Is it because I locked you up in the deepest, darkest part and never let you out, even when I let out all the others?" Furious... Maddening roars... Soaked with the gravity of harboring most of the Insanity for a very, very long time. "... You... Must hate me just as much as you hate everyone and everything else, huh?" Step after step, he made his way down the longest corridor nearest to the very back of his being; almost as far back as the Trinity Plane, where he endured Solitary Alone Time. "... I even kicked you out of Solitary Alone Time... Something that we all agreed on together to partake in, no matter what... I... I'm sorry..." To treat a piece of himself like that... It was almost sickening to think he could emotionally abuse himself just as badly as someone on the outside. They do say that one beats themselves up the best. Finally reaching the last lonely bloodied and battered reinforced door, bars upon the window and teeming with a horrendous and maddening red glow, one that would make those around him vomit with utter fear for their lives... He stood before the door.

Khrona: "Menace, The Keeper. Show your face. I am here to unleash him from his confinement."

???: "Heh heh heh... Finally got the balls to trust 'The Beast' off of its leash? I'm touched."

A being stood before him, seemingly from out of nowhere, the clear Guardian of the Gate. He was called 'Menace, the Keeper,' as in, 'The Keeper of Insanity' formerly. Now he is just.. 'The Keeper' of 'The Beast.' He was damn near identical to Khrona, just as all his fragmented pieces were. Naturally, with only minor and key details off in their appearances. Menace stood at the same height, yet his skin was pale and gray, similar to what the Khrona of old looked like. His piercing crimson gaze met with the sanguine gleam natural to his counterpart, followed by a wide and daunting smirk.

Menace: "I guess you must finally remember who we are, huh? Glad to hear it. It's been... Torture down here. I'm sure your Shadow will be happy to see you. Or, should I call it the 'Mask?' Heh heh..."

Staring at Menace was almost unsightly. It reminded Khrona of those horrible old days when his Insanity was the most unstable... And he had those terrible fits of utter uncontrollable rage. To even think that The Beast had been let out like that brought back a flood of memories.

And the The Gate wasn't even open yet.

Khrona: "... Look, Menace. You know as well as I do that unleashing The Beast could mean doom for this world. I chose to release him first because he is the most troublesome here... Save for that accursed Shadow. The others are child's play compared to those two. Working hand in hand, like they always have... Tch."

The rage was welling up within him... It was already so great; like working a muscle that hadn't been used in a long time.

Khrona: "... Just open up The Gate so I can tell him The Truth. You know that's what always calms him down when he's been put in a box... I'm surprised he's been contained for this long without breaking out..."

But, he did have his moments. Khrona remembered all too well... It almost destroyed everything he held dear to him when The Beast slipped out only a hand to kill Pestilence. Not only was the old Tree Of Life destroyed, but Khrona had to take its place, and now also, the Dark King was dead after encountering Death. All of that started because he released The Beast the first time, and that was only letting off one of his many, many chains... What other madness would occur by releasing him fully?

Menace snickered fiendishly, letting his dry, raspy voice echo in the abysmal darkness of Khrona's being.

Menace: "Heh. Alright. But you know once I take him off the chains... I don't have any control over him anymore. Keep that in mind."

As a version of Khrona that was indeed 'one' with 'The Beast', this was the current state it was in calmed whilst locked away on the other side of 'The Gate'. Menace was the Keeper because it was the only sliver of that creature that held it back. He was indeed the Binding Chains on The Beast. 'The Menace'.

Menace: "Even if I am the one holding it... Well, myself back... I wouldn't mind letting it loose for once. Even if it means I've gotta go, too. I want to see that blood crazed destruction... I wanna do something more than sit and yank the chains whenever it gets free... I wanna go WILD!!!"

These were the secret thoughts and feelings of 'The Beast' placed into a form of coherency, since that thing seemed to always be in a bind fit of malicious wrathfulness and hatred. Though, there was one thing that stuck on Menace that he couldn't figure out...

Menace: "... And besides all that... What are you gonna do about Misery? She is the 'Sister Of Insanity' that sticks to The Beast, after all... And beyond that, what if 'The Truth' doesn't set it free of this Deadly Sin of Wrath?"

That was the real question here. If it couldn't be stopped even by 'The Truth', then... Would they just start over again until they got it correct?

Menace: "Why should everything else suffer... For your own transgressions?"





Khrona: "... Those Questions..."

And so his eyes did gleam, glowing bright with their signature sanguine gleam, its light enough to break through the darkness of the abyss and saturate the black pit with the same crimson glow of the Insanity itself. Here, it was almost as if looking the very same beast he wished to keep contained dead in the face; though for some reason, there was a lot more pure terror behind it. Perhaps because he was already fully aware of how his emotions worked, and if he chose to... He could walk away and leave The Beast there for an eternity.

Khrona: "... Aren't they what got you here in the first place...?"

Not even questioning whether this was a good idea or not, he was absolutely sure that releasing 'The Beast' was the best thing to do. There were some things that needed to be questioned, and some things that did not. Those things that should be questioned should be done in the correct fashion, at the correct time, in the correct place. The horrible thing about 'The Beast' was... When it was out, there was no more time for questions.

Only answers.

Khrona: "You of all people should know not to test my patience... And this is the ultimate test of my Patience... My Trust... To release 'The Beast' and test not only him, but myself."

The reddened aura bursting from Khrona's body... That unfathomable, immeasurable, infinite and abysmally large energy rampaging from his very soul and out into the atmosphere... Yes, that was his lack of control over The Beast already. He could feel it; that was it, right there. Anything that was unworthy of that trust of this creature born of Hatred would fall to its undying flame... Those who lie were crushed mercilessly, yet those who spoke righteous honesty knew nothing of its tales.

Khrona: "Don't make me have to tell you twice. Don't say a WORD about Misery. She knows how to handle this situation just as well as I do. Just do what the fuck I tell you to do... AND OPEN THE GODDAMN GATE!!!"

Of course, it was up to Khrona to do this himself. Menace was just what his name stated; a menace. A failsafe to keep the creature in check. Something that shows its blatant mistrust in itself. And that trust was 'The Truth' that 'The Beast' was searching for; someone to trust its actions and let it out of its cage. Out of its chains. Off of its bindings and out of its restrictions.

'The Truth will set you free...'

With the 'Hand Of God' manifesting before him, Khrona extended his arm out and grabbed hold of the lock, the bars AND the seal placed upon this doorway. That which kept him from a part of himself, no matter how horrible it was. He loved it even if it was a creature hellbent on causing suffering and pain. It didn't matter. It was who he was. And if he really wanted to... If he really put forth the effort...
It could change.

If it was trusted.


The call of the sacred Pit Of Havoc; the Abyss of the Beast... That which allows it to come forth from the darkness of the Abyss it crawls in and out of its prison into the world. With all that he was, he tore this dreadful Gate blocking himself from his long tortured and imprisoned piece of himself, crushing the golden gate in his grip, letting the divine energy blocking it off disperse to nothingness. With open arms, he awaited to see what he had become... He waited to see the face of...

The Beast.



Menace: "... Heh heh heh... So I guess you really are back... Welcome home, Khrona. We've missed you."

Menace stood there, arms crossed over his chest, leaning against the gate within the palm of Khrona's hand. Pulling with tremendous force tore The Gate from its placement in the abyss, and though seemingly infinitely long and infinitely high, it all got scrunched up and burnt to ash in high mighty grip. With The Gate gone, so too did The Keeper perish, for he was The Gate's embodiment.

In the darkness, unseen deep within the void of self, the roars of Insanity bellowed.


The sound of every step grew louder and louder by the second, rhythmically paced as if drawing ever closer.


The cry of The Beast. The Abyss's tint soon changed from black to a deep, blood red, and the feeling of pure and utter hatred overcame the area. It oozed from this creature even before it appeared, with such an overpowering presence it could drive the mightiest souls mad. The force of this soul pressed up against Khrona, exuding now a heat strong enough to melt the sun. The extent of the built up hatred that The Beast had felt for so long.


The tempered cry of pure animosity marked the coming of the great evil. Engulfed in a mass of black and red flames, its menacing glare loomed down upon the one who trapped him here for so long.

Khrona Tensei.

Demonic flames parting from his face down to about its upper torso, it towered over the tiny, frail man and extended its arm out to grab him, instinctively halting as it came close due to years of pain and torment from being bound by those chains. This was the state of pure and unbridled Hatred.

The Beast.

Khrona: 'The chains... The chains are broken, you know... You are free...'

Shocked that it was no longer bound and no longer felt the pain of the terrifyingly long and thick spikes tugging on its bones as it moved, it felt just a bit at ease. Yet, this also made it want to go absolutely wild. Just as its hand was about to reach out to Khrona again, a voice called out to him from the Abyss.

???: "HEY! What the hell are you doing?!"

It was a woman's voice, and a rather stern one, at that. Someone who wasn't afraid of what The Beast could do. Someone who knew how to handle this sort of creature, even in its Insanity. Someone who stuck by it in all of the times it went off the handle. The one. The only.

Misery des Gloomi.

At the sound of her voice, The Beast halted yet again, even going so far as to retract its hand back to its normal position. It was out of respect for her, that much was clear, that it wouldn't do anything that it would regret later on. To keep it from destroying something.

The fine woman skimpily dressed in her traditional completely black attire walked straight past it and to Khrona, her thigh high black boots' steps resonating in the abysmal void. Standing right before him, she merely put a hand on her hips and stared his square in the face with eyes burning just as deep a red as his own.

Misery: "Long time, no see. You thought you could get rid of me so easily? Tch, yeah right. Don't think so, pally. Especially when I'm a fragment of her."

Misery was part of Titania -- or, Khrina, now -- as were the other Six 'Sisters Of Insanity' that paralleled the Seven Insanities of Khrona. Pieces of her emotions split apart and placed within Khrona's own through their eternal connection with each other. They were created from Khrina and placed within Titania once she accepted Khrina, and therefore harbored the female forces that conjoined with the male forces belonging to Khrona. Without Khrina, Titania was nothing more than a fairy tale. This 'Sister Of Insanity' was Misery; the only person who had the Patience to deal with The Beast was someone equally as easily flipped off the handle as it.

Misery: "Looks like you've stopped letting loose so much, huh? Sucks. I kinda liked it when you sent 'The Beast' out on me."

She winked at him and licked her lips. Truthfully, she did miss Khrona and being his partner quite a lot... It wasn't like she still couldn't be, it was just that it wouldn't just be her and Despair anymore. The other Sisters were here, too.

Misery: "So. What made you release 'The Beast'?"

The Beast. A being of destruction. Born of the fires of Hatred and meant to consume all things in its everlasting fires. Like a demon in his own belly, he could feel the release as a boiling bubble within him.

Khrona: "This feels... Familiar..."

That fire in the core of his being... It was like the fire from the core of the planet during the alignment of his chakras. Yes, this beast did indeed rest in Khrona's belly, so to speak. In his core; the Solar Plexus.

Khrona: "Yes, I know this feeling... The Insanity of Hate. To defeat your deadly Wrath, I must exercise inner Patience."

Staring into the eyes of the monster only brought back memories of the final battle with Falshin... And how he could barely stay his Insanity long enough to endure the treacherous engagement with him. Though that was merely Khrona's mirror image; his dark side that needed to be vanquished, this now was something evolved. Something greater. Within him, that Hate that was trapped within the core of his being towered over him, consumed by its own Hate for himself and everything else.

Khrona was well prepared to allow The Beast to take him as its prize, for he knew that the best way to stop it was to let it burn itself out. Besides... Better Khrona than any innocents. However, he truthfully was unsure if he could quell The Beast's Wrath, for the Insanity of Hate was that anything that it hated only made it more powerful... And it hated almost everything.


The familiar spunky voice of a rather dark, hot-headed mistress resounded in the dark and halted The Beast with only a few words. Khrona was awestruck and wide-eyed, overjoyed at seeing the first person he ever met who accepted him; the first person he did not and could not ever hate. Former Mistress and Soulmate, with a soul of Insanity equal to his;
Misery des Gloomi!

Khrona: "M-Misery!? So your soul lies here with The Beast? But I thought you returned to Titania--"

Though, it all made sense. Just as Khrona was a piece of the greater being; just as The Beast made up only a small portion of his soul, Misery was the equivalent for Titani-- Er, Khrina. Even so, he smiled upon seeing her face, immediately leaning toward her with a kiss.

Khrona: "I stopped letting loose because The Beast went out of control... And almost destroyed everyone. So I trapped it and chained it up, only letting myself lose control when absolutely necessary. But even now... The Beast has been finding ways of getting out. Guess that wasn't the best decision in the world trying to keep it contained and lying to it, huh?"

He should have known that provoking it by putting it in a box and lying would have done this. It hates those things most.

Khrona: "I let it loose so I can finally deal with it the correct way and stop its wrath from destroying me and everything else. I've come to regain control."

His hand outstretched to hers and he'd give her a grim smile, one just as fiendishly loving as way back when they roamed the earth together as partners.

Khrona: "And I'd absolutely love it if you were the one to help me center myself, my love. For old time's sake."

Misery scoffed playfully, rolling her eyes and returning his kiss with only a peck, trying to play coy as usual, even though she knew she didn't want to. Hand still on her hip skeptically, she listened to Khrona's responses and realized that she and he were going through the same thing together, losing control over their emotions like this.

Misery: "You know, The Fallen One, L'sia, was her true form. As it stands, we're currently both trapped in the Sixth with our emotions, losing control over em. If you've come to regain control, then we're gonna do it together and let our emotions sort themselves out as one unit."

She smirked now, grabbing Khrona's extended hand, starting to take on her new and impressive weapon form; a sword much larger than the one used before, though of the same caliber nonetheless. Consumed by the red tinted light, she'd start to take shape.

Misery: "Stupid. Why wouldn't I work together with you when I've been missing you so much? Besides; we can kill two birds with one stone this way!"

The last thing she'd do before transforming was wink and him and playfully stick out her tongue, licking her lips before finally assuming her full weapon form.

Misery: "Ah~! I really did miss you, baby~! Now lets put him in his place and get ourselves under control, eh!?"

All the while, The Beast could see now that the one he respected was in cahoots with the part of him that he hated, which threw him into a frenzy of blind rage and confusion. With a roar that shook the ethereal void that was this world, it would all ignite with the dark flames of its greatened rage. And it grew... And grew... And grew... Until it towered over them with all the size of a city. It was monstrous, to say the least, and with things continuously fueling its flames of hatred, there seemed to be no way to stop it.

It raised its mighty fist to these ants and brought it down with great force, trying to smash them to pieces under its terrible strength. Upon impact, flames would erupt from below, bursting upward into the air and burning away everything in its sight. All things that it hated that met with these flames would be smitten by its burning fist. This was no time to play games with it.

Khrona: "Aw hell yeah."

Suddenly, Khrona seemed much more like himself; his old, maniacal, dark, loving self. Even in all of his divinity, he was still the same person, after all. Just because he bettered himself did not mean that he didn't remember where he came from, and that would have to be used to keep 'The Beast' under control.

Khrona: "Well now, love, I like your new style! Let's settle our Hatred and Anger once and for all; I'm sure the other emotions are gonna love to see The Beast when it's tamed by the two of us together!"

His and her hatred and anger confined into one large monstrosity... Boy, they'd gotten themselves into some deep shit. Despite how nonchalant these two could be, their deep inner fury was nothing to mess around with. With this rather fine looking blade in his hand, Khrona would initiate a Soul Resonance not unlike what they used to do, its power able to repulse the fist of The Beast for a mere moment as they hopped back into the flames behind them.

Khrona: "... Alright, let me see if I remember how to do this..."

Raising the sword high into the air, he channeled their combined Insanity soul energy to coat the edge of the blade, which screamed with the crazed cries of both of the insanities of their soul.

Together: "Zero Sanity!!!"

Ah, yes, how reminiscent... Their first technique learned and used together; Zero Sanity. Bringing down the powerful blade from above him, he'd slame it to the ground, releasing a vicious crescent blade of pure insanity flying through the air. As it flew, it distorted the atmosphere around it; flames contorting to meet its form and shattering in the vacuum of the flying blade. The same fate belied The Beast upon contact with the projectile.

Khrona: "I haven't used that one in a while."

Misery: "Who are you tellin'? Hahaha! Now, let's give him hell!"

Fist blown back by the might of their resonance, The Beast drew only a great deal more hatred from their bond, and the fires that swirled around the abysmal void only intensified, growing larger and burning with a greater passionate hatred.

With a robust roar from deep within its bowels, the very power was enough to disrupt the wavelength of Insanity hurdling toward him at such speeds. When it neared, he'd snatch it out of the sky like a delicate creature resting between its almighty grasp. Just a clench of its fist crushed the soul energy to goop in his hands, which oozed through his fingers like blood. Its hatred grew... And its body grew even more... Unable to be quelled by their feeble attack.

It reared up yet again, this time with both fists raised high into the air. With all its might, it sent its fists crashing down upon Khrona and Misery, a sea of flames roaring from below its impact and up into the sky. The flames of hate rained down upon the land like smoldering comets to burn those two away to nothingness.

It seemed like their attacks only made it hate them more.

The impressive force of The Beast's roar blew Khrona back a bit, the smell of burning charcoal and gas causing his eyes to narrow. Feet skidding just slightly backward across the burning black land and the blade of Misery scraping cross the ground in tandem, they could feel their wavelengths wavering by the disruptive forces of Hatred and Anger.

Khrona: "Ugh... It feels terrible... Like there's a rift between us trying to shake apart our resonance..."

Misery: "Yeah. Kinda makes me wanna be pissed at you for being gone for so long."

It seemed that as the hatred of The Beast grew, it directly affected these two as well, and was a driving force to split them apart and make them weak. Even so, Khrona was confident that the Insanity projectile would make its mark and do some sort of substantial damage to the monster before them.


His eyes widened at the sight of The Beast merely plucking their attack from the sky and crushing it between his fingers, like it was nothing more than a rodent in comparison to his fiery grip.

Khrona: "... Misery."

Misery: "... I saw."

Khrona: "... Are we really that rusty?"

Misery: "Ugh, don't think about that right now, it'll blow our synchro!!"

Khrona: "Tch, touch-y! I just thought we could do a little better, even after so long..."

Misery: "Oh, don't start Khrona! Just shut the fuck up, okay?"

Khrona: "Look who's talking. You're the one that doesn't know when to shut up."

They continued to bicker and fight with each other, as though The Beast had taken yet another chunk of their resonance and burnt it away upon melting their last attack. Fighting this creature seemed far more dangerous than they once thought it to be, and even though they had the answer to the problem at hand, it was up to them to come together to actually make it happen.

Twas only moments later that The Beast reared itself back up, flamed raised with the upheaval of its humongous arms into the air to come crashing down on the two bickering 'partners' in the midst of their little 'lover's quarrel'. With his Hyper Perception eternally active, he hopped backward yet again to avoid the massive fists and save them from being crushed by their own Hatred and Anger.

Khrona: "... Okay, this is stupid. We can't fight against each other, it only makes us weaker and him stronger."

As he spoke, the sea of flames rose from the impact, shooting up to the sky and raining down like a meteor storm. Each individual sphere already held great size, and they were shooting down so fast it was like rain.

Khrona: "We've got to find a common ground, we've got to calm him down, let his flame fizzle out. The only way I really know how to do that is with The Truth."

When a cometine (comet-like) flare shot down from above, Khrona would strike with Misery, splitting it in half in a flash despite how large and heavy this sword was, allowing the parted flames to meld back into the flaming sea around them.

Misery: "Shit!! That's HOT!! It hurts, Khrona!!"

Khrona: "What? It does? Dammit, even touching the flames is bad, then..."

The only think keeping them from actually touching the flames now was their resonance, which forced the flames of Hatred away from them enough for them to stand on the black void-like land. Fighting was no good against 'The Beast'. Only peace and patience would solve this problem.

Khrona: 'Patience... How on earth am I supposed to do that?'

He did admit, being in such a situation was a little bit fun. It reminded him of the old days, when he was just a fresh wielder out in the world... Those were good times, at least. It made him laugh and smile in the midst of all this calamity, and suddenly hopping between the falling flaming masses seemed much easier now. Khrona worked best when he wasn't stressed.

Misery: "Heh. Now that's the Khrona I know. What's gotten into you now?"

Khrona: 'Just reminiscing on when you first became my partner. Doesn't it remind you of those times?"

Misery: "Well yeah, those were the good old days."

Khrona: 'Yeah. Made me feel a little better about all this. So I could flow on the rhythm of the universe, like I used to way back when.'

Misery: "Heh. I gotcha."

That was one thing that they could agree on; them being partners was a good thing and brought them good times, and good memories. That was enough for them to work through the flaming meteors without getting hurt, and for their bond to wavelength to grow a little stronger.

After dodging so many, Khrona found it easier to think and stay calm, realizing now how to carry out his plans... And that was to not let his anger get to him. So, once the cometine flames ceased, he paused right before The Beast and gave a slight smirk with those tired, half-opened, gleaming red eyes.

Khrona: "So, Beast. I think it would be in your best interest to stop now. You wanted your freedom and you have it, right? So why try to turn on the ones who gave it to you if we trusted you with it in the first place?"

Khrona returned to being the cunning and sly devil that he was. That was something Misery loved about him in the past, even if he couldn't control himself sometimes, he could always find a way to take control of the situation at hand. By any means necessary.

It grew.

Their anger and frustration, hatred and pain were all nourishment to this creature, even if it fueled those same things it hated within itself. All it cared about was destroying those who it thought wronged it in the past; robbed it of its trust and incurring its terrible Wrath. The intensity of the flames proved worthy in weakening their bond, taking in their disruption between themselves into its own body until even they would be consumed by its all-consuming lake of fire and the flaming comets hurdling from up above.

Still, the two remained before it, and now, seemingly more jovial about the matter than before. It couldn't stand looking at how happy they were now, for this was a situation not to be taken lightly in its eyes. How, after so much anger, pain and hate, could they find happiness in this endeavor against it? It did not understand the will of ants, but surely it would burn and crush them all the same.

Raising its hand before itself, it tensed its fingers, causing the flames of the entire area to rise and brighten. Slowly, as it drew its fingers toward the palm's center, so too would the flames concentrate around Khrona and Misery, creating a huge and intense pillar of fire swirling up into the blackness above. Its heavy concentration threatened to burn away their resonance with a higher intensity, thus making them even more feeble than before. It would only be a matter of time before their soul energy burnt to ash and moments later, so would they.

But, over the roar of the pained flames of hatred did The Beast hear the words of Khrona speaking to it directly, asking it a question it seemed barely capable of answering. It thought for a moment, then spoke its Truth unto them;

The Beast: "Wretched fleas, thou hast forsaken me. Freedom may be what I have obtained in form, yet nigh in spirit. What bound my being t'were not the chains 'round mine neck nor shackles upon mine wrists, but the bountiful, boundless fires raging deeper and hotter than the Flames of Hell itself. Pray, I speak unto you my screaming pain, the Insanity which lay deep within. A scar, a hurt, a mistrust of all as to not feel such dread again."

The prophetic words stemmed from the deepest emotional turmoil that The Beast felt constantly; betrayal, mistrust, abuse, being taken advantage of, dishonesty, uncertainty, pain... And most of all, that undying hatred.

The Beast: "How can one trust a being hell bent on causing a piece of itself such terrible feeling; so much as to cast it away into the Abyss and never look upon its face with happiness, nor with love, nor with light? Thus, Hatred lies in the center of your being; undying and unbecoming, locked away from the world above. 'Lo, I spake to you mine deepest inner turmoil, and if it means victory over this eternal struggle of hate and be hated, to free me from myself, then I will do so with no hesitation.
You cretins must meet your end. So I may not suffer a moment longer."

The flames reddened now, no longer flames, but a huge concentrated red beam rising from the pits of Hell below, burning, burning, burning away the scourge of the soul; Khrona and Misery. Be it self loathe or self hurt, The Beast only wanted to rid himself of it all.

Things were starting to come together now. It wasn't The Beast that was a monster to begin with; it was Khrona who made him into such a thing by locking him away and letting that anger, hatred and pain fester and grow. The Beast wasn't the one in control here... It was Khrona. And now, as for all his sins, he had to pay the price and repent. It all started here by talking to The Beast.

Khrona: "Oh... I-- Hrk!!"

He was starting to feel the heat of the fires closing in now, slowly burning away the resonance between he and Misery, trying to destroy their bond that they had together. Though they did have their rocky times and their tough battles between themselves, those were the times that made them stronger later on. Letting his head drop down, his silvery-white hair drooped over his eyes as a feeling of hurt and sadness loomed over him now. He was beginning to reconnect with that part of him, the part that was The Beast. To understand why it felt the way it did, and what caused it to be there. It was not only Khrona that did this, but Misery as well.

Khrona: "... I... I never understood..."

Gradually, the flames started to encroach on the two of them, dangerously close to the shining hairs of Khrona.

Misery: "Khrona!! What the HELL are you doing!?"

Khrona: "... No, it's alright, Misery. I've caused this part of me to suffer long enough. You contributed to it as well, but it was mostly due to my own lack of self control. Now, at the very core of what I am, this Beast is tormented by my own actions. This is my way of atoning. My way of saying 'I'm sorry'."

Khrona always was the overdramatic type. The fires grew even more intense now, to the point where they were no longer flames, but a single red beam with the intent of burning even their ashes away. Misery couldn't believe what she was hearing right now.

Misery: "WHAT!? So you're just gonna let us go, just like that!?"

Khrona: "It's the only way it'll make him feel better..."

Misery: "No, stupid, you've got to--"

Khrona: "I have to free myself of this struggle. And that means freeing The Beast, too. I'll have to just... Let go."

Misery: "... Fine. If you think it'll work, I'll trust you. I hope you know what you're doing."

All he could do was smile at her. When it mattered most, she always did come through for him. That was the bond they shared. Now it was time to come through for her. Something in him told him that embracing these flames would be okay, and that The Beast's peace would mean his peace as well.

Khrona: "Let this be your knowledge that you can trust me. I'm sorry."

And. He'd let the flames consume him...


Just like that.

Malice fragrant in the glow of the piercing red beam, The Beast seemed to stop at nothing to ensure their erasure. To finally be free from all of this pent up fury would have been the most wonderful feeling; not to harbor so much sheer, uncontrollable hatred and scorn for himself and others. Yes, it seemed that its dream would finally come true...

Yet, as it heard the final bickering cries of Khrona and his madam, actually being able to hear for itself what his thoughts were, his intense fury soothed to a warm glow. For the very first time in quite a long time, The Beast could look upon something and harbor no Hate toward it.

The Beast: "Do mine ears deceive me, or is this spoken verily? Your intentions are to truly free me via your own life? The greatest sacrifice..."

And so, just as they were to return to ash in a second, it only took that same timeframe for The Beast's rage to be calmed. The flames below him consumed him, though this time not in a fit of blind rage, but as a controlled way of burning the rest of his grotesque form to a state of nothingness. He was returning to his original form. 'Temper', the Keeper.

A man of lightly burnt skin, flaming hair, and thirteen large flaming prayer beads donned upon his neck known as 'Patience'. With the mark of 'The Beast' upon the largest middle bead, all such Hate and Anger would willfully flow into the beads and stay, sealing themselves there under the command of Temper.

Temper: "... You've returned my trust to this scornful place through Patience and the 'Sword Of Truth'. If even you can be patient with a foul beast like me sleeping within to change it into something better, then I will do the same for others."

He did not smile. He did not unfold his arms. In fact, he constantly looked rather... Menacing. But his voice spoke nothing but words of truth, even if stern and scorching like the Core of Fire he was.

Temper: "Through Patience, I will keep us together. Centered. I will speak the Truth and allow my belief in others to gradually return from here."

Without much more to say, he took a seat right before Khrona and Misery, legs folded and arms cross, flames of righteous Truth flaring up around him.

Temper: "I shall stay here and meditate. Mediate. And if, with my Six Siblings, you find yourself in a bind, heed my name; 'Temper, Temper.' And they will know my silent fury through you."

With this, Khrona successfully freed The Beast from his bindings. He was free.


The sound of flames fizzling out overhead, rather than burning these two to ash. Khrona opened his eyes to see what had become of him, only to realize he was still in the same place, totally unscathed by the tenacious flames of hatred. He looked up to The Beast, then all around the area to find those flames fading in the same fashion. His words had gotten through.

Khrona: "... What are you...?"

Misery: "He's letting his Hate burn itself out."

In a flash of black and red tinted white light, Misery assumed her human form again beside Khrona to watch The Beast return to normal before them. The two gazed in awe at the drastic transformation that ensued, as well as the sea of flames that were once his body seal themselves away within the thirteen beads around this rather large and menacing man's neck. Cautious as to what he may be, the two did not speak until they were spoken to by the malicious man referring to himself as 'Temper.'

Khrona: "Your Wrath has been calmed through our Patience? Does that mean that you're going to keep control of The Beast from now on?"

Khrona smirked, once again getting someone else to do his dirty work for him, as per usual... But, something seemed a little off about this feeling. A sort of accomplishment that didn't come from knowing that Temper was going to keep that Hate and Anger under control, but knowing that it was he who gave Temper the strength to do so. In the end, Khrona was the one in control, as he knew so before. It was always up to him when it came to his own emotions. So, he wasn't getting someone else to do the 'dirty work' for him, so to say. He was actually learning to do this by himself in his own way. Yes, that was that warm feeling he had within, deep down in his core... Control over his wrath.

Khrona: "I am glad to have helped you find this peace within yourself and to calm that burning fury within you, Temper. Take care of The Beast, for I know you will treat him right. You are one and the same after all, just like you and me. Hmhmhm."

He laughed, relieved that this situation was compromised, and so quickly, too. Hate was one of the most terrible to engage with. Though, as Khrona turned to the fragment of Fury that belonged to the woman he loves, he crossed his arms and furrowed his brow, confused on what to do about this situation.

Khrona: "... If you are staying here, then... What of Misery? Can she come with me, or do you need her to keep you company?"

He grabbed her hand, a bit concerned for her fate. After not seeing her for so long, it was almost unbearable to part with her another time. He got a little choked up. Naturally, Misery saw this and felt the same, but wouldn't express it in the slightest beyond a small smirk, closing her eyes and quickly turning her head away from him so she wouldn't have to look at him and get all mushy the same was he was. But she definitely held his hand back. She held it tight.

Sitting in utter solitude, eyes closed and already in deep meditation, the flames curled over Temper and took the shape of The Beast around him; like some sort of aura to show that The Beast was not truly sealed, but his power was harnessed. Tempered, they could say.

Patience: 'Worry not for The Beast, for he sleeps of his own will, no longer imprisoned by his own Hate. As you have found control and trust, so has he, and we shall reside here together, strengthening this great power within you; maintaining the greatness of your core.'

The flaming apparition spoke with both the voice of Temper, The Keeper and The Beast simultaneously, proving their connectedness; their bond. At the inquiry of Misery's fate, the projection of The Beast smiled at them.

Patience: 'Rest easy, young one, for Misery shall accompany me here. Your core and the core of your lover are synchronous in nature, which is why she was even here in the first place. To maintain that balance, she must stay here with me. However, just as I am always with you supporting you, so too shall Misery be. Just as you can call upon my name in your journey, the same goes for the Sword of Truth. Your combined righteous fury harbors undying passion behind that powerful burning force, and together you shall not fail.'

Temper extended his hand from the aura of fire surrounding him to Misery now, beckoning her to return to her place to balance them out.

Patience: 'We'll keep The Abyss Of The Beast; The Pit Of Havoc safe. We will create a home here as we see fit, from these tempered flames...'

From around his body, the flaming aura expanded now, starting to give shape to the formless pit of darkness, bringing its light to the abyss. They would call it their home.

A relieving sigh was expelled from him once Temper told him just what would happen, and he could be at ease knowing that he could not only call upon these two at any time he wished, but also that they would reside here in harmony and that The Beast was finally content.

Khrona: "Ah, then that's wonderful. I am grateful for the events that have brought me here. And, as such..."

He squeezed Misery's hand just one more time, pulling her close and giving her a deep, passionate kiss. For old time's sake. Flames around them sparked up at the intensity, and things got a little hot a little fast...

Though soon after, Khrona and Misery looked at each other lovingly in the eyes and let each other's hand go simultaneously. With no words exchanged, that look and that kiss were enough for the both of them at this point, and they could let go with ease. Misery turned to Temper, knowing that he was simply this part of Khrona as she was that part of Khrina, and grabbed his hand, being pulled into the flames.

Misery: "... Don't be a stranger. I do miss the completed 'you' sometimes, you know."

She smirked before sitting down right next to Temper, giving her power to the flames of The Beast, as well. Eventually, a sword would generate in this flaming apparition's hand, which was the 'Sword Of Truth' that was Misery's weapon form.

Khrona could smile warmly at them, watching the flames expand to start the creation of a place all their own. As he felt better, he knew that he was on the path to completion, and before he would know it, he'd be completely done and could move on to the Seventh... Doing it correctly this time.

Khrona: "Remember to keep that burning Wrath under control, and with Patience, use those flames in utter control. Heh. But I guess that's more for me than it is for you two, huh? Ahahaha!"

He slipped his hands into his pocket, lids sinking upon his tired eyes. He knew of the next one he had to face; one that was much more mentally unsettling than The Beast... And that was Fear, The Reaper.

Khrona: "... Temper. Where would I find Fear at? I think it's about time we pay him a visit..."

At least with control of his Wrath, fighting Fear wouldn't be all too difficult... He hoped. He wasn't even aware of where he put Fear when he collected his emotions. Truthfully, he only knew where Hate and Tranquility resided. But of course, his inner selves knew this pathway of connectedness better than he, and this was about him discovering what his inner selves already knew so he could make utilize their knowledge on the physical plain.

Khrona: 'Fear The Reaper... How am I going to deal with that...?'

With the return of the Pissed Off Mistress of Hatred (not really her real title), her seat beside Temper brought harmony to the Pit Of Havoc. Even under his menacing and vicious persona, Temper could smile just a little for only a moment or two.

Patience: 'Just as you, I too am grateful for the events that brought us here. Were it not for you, we would never be free... We would never know harmony. Know this, Khrona; your presence within shows your concern for your own well being. And by the end... You will be at peace. The worst of it will be done.'

To be at perfect harmony with himself... He'd be able to influence all things around him to his will. Yet, even then, The Seventh would be an even greater challenge, for he'd have to know the energies from beyond, as well. If only he knew...

Patience: 'Fear The Reaper... If you seek to find the Master of Fear, you must go down to the very blackness of the Zero World, where the Fear rests. Go back to the beginning... Into the Void. The Abyss. The Chaos. The Darkness... The Zero World.'

A hand somberly lifted, pointing behind him and deeper into the blackness. There, one could see no light, not even from the brightly glowing flames around Temper and Misery.

Patience: 'The blackness of yourself, that Void, is connected in all ways. It is empty space, until you choose to fill it. Such is what we are doing here, with the flames. Filling the empty space with something So do not be afraid of that darkness... For it is only something that needs to be brought to the light.'

With that said, Temper and Misery started to fade away within the flames, with Misery waving sadly at Khrona.

Patience: 'Be well on your journey... And let not the Fear overtake you.... It is a master of trickery and deception... And will stop at nothing to ensure that you submit to its will. Stay strong in the darkness, for that is where Fear plays. In the unknowing of the unknown.'

Misery: "Don't worry, there will be someone important there to help you. Another Sister Of Insanity. Just trust in her. Heh heh. Trust me."

She winked, and the two faded away, leaving Khrona alone in the Void...

Listening to Temper speak so ominously about Fear put Khrona in a state of a bit of unease. Rubbing the back of his neck uncomfortably and with an eyebrow raised, he was starting to reconsider his thoughts on his own abilities.

Khrona: "Man. For a being who knows how to control every aspect of himself perfectly, there sure is a lot about myself that I don't know. Guess that's why it's out of control. I can only control what I know about."

Saying that to himself brought a state of reassurance for a moment, but... Looking off into the darkness, he still felt a little shaky.

Khrona: 'Fear... What lies within you? What is within the unknown?'

Part of him wished he could be like his planet right now... Wanting to drift into the abyss. But, at the same time, this uneasiness would bring him caution, and he'd be very aware of all things that were around him.

Khrona: '... Snap out of it, Khrona. It's only you. There's nothing to fear about you...'

That's not what people used to say about him. Maybe there was something about himself that he was very unaware of... Something that struck fear into the hearts of others, and now he'd be able to see first hand what it was.

Khrona: '... Am I really that frightening?'

He was going to have to look himself in the face, no matter what he looked like. Perhaps that was the unknown...

Khrona: "... Thank you both. I'll be on my way now. Into the Unknown."

He slipped his hand on the back of his neck into his pocket and lowered his head, treading the terrors that lie ahead...

In the Black Swamp.
Back to top Go down
Void Sun

Void Sun

Posts : 1090
Pisces Points : 1398
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2016-03-02
Age : 28
Location : The Adversary
Job/hobbies : The Antagonist

The Insanity Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Insanity   The Insanity EmptyThu Nov 05, 2020 3:42 pm

Ninth Insanity: The End Of The Lost World; End

The stubborn old flame, slowly losing his will to go on grew smaller and weaker, knowing that his time was finally up. In the end, even he was going to have to go, if they wanted something better. His ways just weren't the 'correct' ways... Maybe his trusted son, the new Pumpking could fix this mess he caused...

Shinsei: "... I will go first. Even though that interdimensional black hole has finally stopped eating away at me, it doesn't stop what's happening with Tigen..."

Soon, that boy would suck up every last drop of his power, and the original Shinsei would be completely consumed... He would become one with Tigen again, and this time, Tigen would be in control of things. To be reunited with his son again... That actually sounded rather wonderful.

Shinsei: "If I'm doomed to go out, I might as well go out with honor instead of waiting for this one's soul to gobble me all up. Hahaha."

Throughout the whole conversation, he caught the hint that his decisions in the past definitely messed up some things... But with Khrona here, things would definitely turn out for the better... Even through this most crucial time.

Shinsei: "... So. What is the plan, mister 'big man in charge?'"

Khrona: "Go talk to Lilith. She knows what must be done. Here, I'll work on merging Shinrei and Khrina back into one being. Then... Everything can fall into place with our marriage... in our Perfect forms... the Trinity Infinity."

Such was the 'Eighth Restriction' of the 'Three Peaces'. All that was needed was for the three pieces to get into their proper places, and everything else will fall right into place as it may.

Shinsei: "... Shinrei, we'll talk here."

Seemed simply enough... But some things needed to be taken one step at a time before they actually came to be.

Shinsei paused, rather disturbed by the mention of that woman... Lilith... How long it had been since he'd actually been in contact with her...

Shinsei: "... It's time to give up those old ways and show her the light, huh...? Guess this is the end for me... I'll have to use the last of my power to... Fill up the last little bit of darkness within her... And, simultaneously..."

Shinsei shot a glance back at Khrona, smirking now that he caught on to what was going on. They were both going to erase the darkness between them by filling the final 'hole' with a piece of each other. That's where they fit, and that's what would complete them... Like perfect pieces to perfect puzzles. Those two were going to be Perfect, and thus, so would their child...

Shinsei: "I've got to say, Khrona... This Master Plan of yours does indeed seem to pan out absolutely flawlessly. I'm happy... I didn't want our family to suffer anymore. Especially not you and her."

Reminded him too much of himself. But he knew that things would be different this time. Khrona wouldn't succumb to that darkness and neither would Khrina, as long as Shinsei and Shinrei filled the final piece of themselves and completed their souls...

Shinsei: "I'm coming home, son... Or should I say... Father?"

He closed his eyes with a smile on his face, his body fizzling out and warping elsewhere with one quick *Fwip!*

With her orders to stay at the Tree Of Life, it would seem that Khrona had something important to say to her. Somehow, she felt as though she already knew what it was, though.

Shinrei: "What is it we have to speak about? I already know we must move as fast as possible."

Just in time. He felt himself starting to ascend to the Seventh, whilst simultaneously at the Tree Of Knowledge, Shinsei was speaking to Lilith. Things were going perfectly.

Khrona: "I need you to take Shinsei's place being combined with Tigen. Tigen will never be complete without his final piece, and Tigen should not end up like Tigen's father..."

Hahaha. It seems like even Khrona couldn't help but speaking in the third person when it came to Tigen.

Khrona: "... That darkness within him is a missing piece that only you can fill, otherwise history will just repeat itself and he'll end up just like his father. I'll handle things with Khrina... You handle Tigen. I hear he's within the Nytozpear... talking to that adoptive daughter. You should hurry and complete him. This all must be done in unison, you see, if it is to be perfect."

Khrona: 'Everything must be conducted perfectly... Orchestrated to the utmost perfection...'

Khrona: "... You did say I was the True Maestro after all, didn't you? Hahahaha. I'll conduct a wonderful symphony, then. One that is more beautiful than anything ever imagined."

Shinrei: 'To Tigen... huh. All of this is the most ancient of voodoo... Souls trapped within doll bodies... Was that what became of us? Did he seal away our darkness and I trapped souls in voodoo dolls? What a scary thing...'

Shinrei: "Alright. I will go."

She understood now that it wasn't about trapping a spirit in an artificial body, but to let that being of pure Will figure out what it Wishes to be, then Be what it Wishes and Will become. To take the form it wishes... Just like Khrona was trying to do.

Shinrei: "... This will fix my mistake, too, huh? I guess my sons and daughter of the Light have burnt up their bodies I tried to confine them too... Somehow, I knew that would happen eventually. Even if it's for billions of years, something made of pure Will will never stay trapped where it is unless it wants to... Or doesn't know how to get out. How to Will itself into a new form. They'll learn that secret..."

She understood now. Receding into a black pool that appeared under her, she gave her dear 'son' an appreciative nod of the head and was off to see Tigen. With this knowledge, she could teach him how to take on a form of his own will... Rather than stay confined to the shape given. That is what Khrona wished for with the rebirth of his children... To give them their own will rather than just a piece of his own, so that they could be their own person yet still be connected to him. They would share power instead of siphon, and the cycle, the endless circle of life could finally come to an end... So True Death could be found in Peace. Oh, Peace... She couldn't wait to get there.

Khrona smiled and nodded in return to her. She'd be free of this curse, too, just like he said.

Khrona: "I'm glad you finally understand that knowledge you have, great grandmother... Or, should I say, mother? Hahaha."

It didn't matter what he called her, for she was his first ancestor through and through. But now a stronger will was going to bring them all back together and let them find out their own way. That was Khrona, Khrina, and Trinity.

Khrona: "Knowing that, the trees really must already be unifying... If even she is starting to understand."

Now, it was Khrona's turn to make this happen... Picking up right where they left off...

Khrona: "... Khrina and I in Allsgrim Manor... We did it. We finally caught up, and now we can really be together... The three of us."

He muttered it under his breath, but he knew the rest of his family could hear him. What some may consider selfish actually simply fulfilled everyone's wishes, including their own. That's what a true Master Plan does... It fulfills EVERYONE'S wishes, not just a set group. But, these things of course have to coincide, or else it won't fit together. That is why it had to happen this way... One mind at a time.

-- Minor Time Skip --

After the unification of Khrona, Khrina, and Trinity and their subsequent ascension into the Eighth Restriction, Khrona was prepared to undergo the next portion of this entire ordeal.

Khrona: "... Alright, we have returned."

Beside him, Khrina (Now Titania) and Trinity (now Trinity) would appear, the three of them having taken on rather... Divine forms.

Khrona: "And it's time for us to get this next part under way. The rest of you Tensei will have Insanity within you lying dormant awakened, as it has either been locked away or you have 'failed' to control it. When you're reborn after your sacrifices, each of your Great Minds will have upon them the Thirteen Restrictions to control this Insanity caused by your ever growing power. However, right now... I will simply show you what it's like..."

Whomever the next volunteer wished to be, Khrona was going to awaken their sleeping Insanity and show them the truth that lies deep within themselves... That which wishes to be resolved, but cannot, for it is locked away in the darkness... How sad.

Immediately after Khrona finished speaking, the hand of this rather 'Grim' being rose to the air lackadaisically, showing his eagerness, yet also his lack of interest in the entire event.

Charon: "Uh, yeah, can I go first? I really don't want to do... Well, this anymore. Come on."

Charon Tensei, one that was charged with ferrying souls to Mount Mortis or the Underworld or Hell or whatever he was doing rowing up and down the River Styx to atone was rather tired of his position. Of course, he deserved it, but that didn't mean that he wasn't ready to be done with it.

Charon: "The next like is waiting for me, and I wanna do it right, this time."

Khrona: "Go right ahead..."

Khrona's eyes gleamed, peering deep into the darkest part of Charon's mind, soul and heart, where the Insanity of his own inner self lay locked away. Opening the door to that Insanity, it would unleash itself, flourishing into something he could no longer ignore...

Khrona: "... And so, a new Insangel is about to be born..."

Khrona crossed his arms, hoping that the world was prepared... Even if it didn't matter.

The Insanity of Charon Tensei... A woeful darkness that scarred him from times past as Grim, and even before as Allsgrim. That darkness that Grim held true is what caused him such pain and sorrow, even if he did not readily express it... He was a lost piece of his former self, Allsgrim, who was nowhere near complete as the original Tensei. As such, his Insanity was not knowing his own purpose... Being lost between the darkness and the light, eternally wandering the boundaries of the void of his world to keep all those trapped within the world of Allsgrim.

As Charon, his job was to lead the lost souls to their destinations in the afterlife, through the River Styx. However, he was also a lost soul, himself, and could not find his way back... As a lost being, this Insanity finally was able to unleash itself after Khrona unlocked it, and all that Charon held in his head would be questioned by himself...


The Insangel of the Lost.

Charon: "Great, I'll just--"

An abrupt halt in his sentence caused by the influx and outpour of Insanity within, dormant for many, many years, ever since the time as Allsgrim. He could not remember who he was or what his purpose was, now. His true identity was wrapped in shadow... A black fuzz in his head that seemed to also hinder his own mind's freedom of travel. He didn't know where he was going nor what he was doing... He was truly...


Charon: "..."

He fell silent, no longer knowing what the point of his existence was. To guide lost souls for eternity...? But, what was he doing for himself...? All he could do was travel up and down the River Styx, never free to do what he wanted... Now, within himself, he was lost down that river of the dead... Trying to find his way out lost between Life and Death.

Charon: "... What am I... Doing?"

Completely disoriented and discombobulated, Charon turned around, eyes wavering, trying to find something to focus on... Something with clear direction for him to go. Nothing made sense anymore... This was true Insanity... The curse of the Tensei.

Charon: "I'd better find my way back home... I don't know where... I'm pretty... Lost..."

In a bolt of lightning, he shot from the tree and down to the planet, Fallen from grace and doomed to aimlessly wander the lands with no knowledge of what he was supposed to do. His individual Insanity...

It's hard being a Tensei.

---- Minor Time Skip ----

The soul of Charon, as promised by Khrona, returned to the Tree of Life, right before Khrona.

Charon: "... That was not fun."

And the worst part was, he had to do it all again.

Charon: "... But next time, it'll be better. Next time's the real deal anyway. For all us Tensei."

With the soul of Charon having returned to the tree, that marked One of the Eleven Tensei needed to be slain in order to truly bring Rebirth to not only the clan, but to the Veritas... The Witches... Everyone. They were willing sacrifices to the promise of Khrona that they would be resurrected as his children, and finally there would be order.

Khrona: "... You've done well, Charon. Or, whatever you wish to be called now. It's your choice. Make yourself in the way you wish, and when you are reborn through me, you'll be able to go through the Thirteen Restrictions to help harness that Insanity that overcame you down there."

The overwhelming Insanity that he held was nothing but his own inner turmoil. The Insanity brings out the worst in those only so that they may overcome it and find their best, then control said Insanity as their own whilst also mastering themselves completely and fully. Such is the power of the legendary Great Mind of the Tensei.

Khrona: "So rest here and get your life together... And then, when all are ready to be reborn... The time will come."

After watching such a display by his kin, Nytoz, as a gentleman through and through, would insist upon going next.

Nytoz: "My boy... Please. Allow me to be the next to go. Bring forth the Insanity deep within me..."

Though he was already aware of his Insanity... That which brought him so much hunger in the past...

Nytoz: "... This planet must remember me... Even if it was not of my own doing..."

Back then, he could not control the hunger he had; the one that sought planets, galaxies, existences... Something that his brother, Grimlock found a way to quench. Yes, he was not nearly as powerful as his elder brother... But that control would come once he learned to overcome that insanity.... The Insanity of Hunger...

Khrona: "Ah, well then... It can be done..."

Just as with Charon, Khrona's eyes gleamed for but a moment, pinpointing and illuminating that dormant Insanity within Nytoz, that which he had been suppressing for quite a while now...

Khrona: "... I hope you know what you're doing..."

The Insanity of Nytoz... An Insanity that stemmed deep from his very being. Eternally trying to fill a black hole within himself that never would be filled. His own hunger for other beings, for things more powerful to satiate his appetite, be it a planet, a galaxy or even an entire universe, his stomach was not satisfied. This was a hunger that nothing could ever quench but his own satisfaction for himself, and despite how he felt he needed to consume to fill himself, the black hole would ever continue to consume, just as power consumed the power hungry and taste consumed the gluttonous.

Thus, a new Insangel was born; one who governed over the hungry, be they for power, for appetite, for thirst or for anything that they quested for in attempts to fill a void within themselves that it just would not, no matter how much they tried to. He was...


The Insangel of the Hungry.

He didn't wince, only closed his eyes and embraced his long lost feeling he had been forcing down for so long. Now, it no longer would stay buried at the bowels of his being and forced itself up to the surface. For the first time in quite a long time... He was hungry. Yet again.

Nytoz: "... Ah. I remember this feeling well... I'm very sorry everyone..."

His eyes opened dramatically, his Third Eye in the middle of his head gleaming the same crimson red as Khrona's eyes, almost as if reacting to their sight in a sort of correspondence. He bowed to Khrona humbly, arm over his chest as a noble gentleman's would be. His scarf wrapped over his face hid his mouth, though a rather ungentlemanly slurp seemed to escape...

Grimnyzmal: "... I'm hungry..."

From below, a large mouth formed, within it, pitch blackness, and around the mouth, huge pointed teeth. It rose from the ground and completely consumed Grimnyzmal, taking him from the safe haven of the tree and into the world he once knew...

Just as Grimnyzmal left in his abysmal black hole, guess who appeared in his place~? That's right! It was none other than the cutest and most adorable thing to ever exist ever; Trinity Tensei!

Trinity: "WAAAAAAAIIII! Daddy, Daddy! I have returned to do my mission!"

With a goofy, yet somehow cute smile on her face, her arm transmogrified into a rather menacing looking scythe. The scythe of the reaper.

Trinity: "As um, Shinigami, it is my sworn duty to um... Make sure all the souls are in the right order and stuff and um... You guys gotta die and stuff!"

She grinned real big, cocking her arm back in an arc that would get every last Tensei save for her parents, and with one fell swoop she sliced through them all against their will, enforcing her powers as Shinigami to revoke their souls from their bodies and kill them on the spot! In that one fatal slash, all of the souls of the Tensei family would rise from their bodies, which crumbled away to dust drawn back into the light of their souls. Each one was different in their own way, but either way, they were all dead and reaped.

She turned around to face her daddy and smiled adorably at him, jumping into his arms and playfully wiggled around.

Trinity: "Daddy daddy daddy! Trinity did it! I reaped their souls, Daddy! I used my Shinigami power and made them die~! I'm gonna go do that to everyone! Hooraaaay~!"

She was actually quite happy about getting her first true duty as a Shinigami correct, especially when it helped move things along for her family. She was lucky she came from a family that could do whatever they wanted. It made her smile~~!

Khrona: '... Sigh.'

Khrona: "... Trinity..."

A hand slowly drifted to his forehead, squeezing the top of the bridge of his nose in complete awe of what happened. He wasn't even... Sure how this came to be. But now, as he promised, they were all dead and could be remade in their own image. This is not how he expected things to work out...

As his daughter hopped in his arms and she was so proud of what she had done, Khrona almost felt bad about what he was going to do... Burst her cute little bubble.

Khrona: "... Trinity, dear... You know you can't just go around abusing your powers as Shinigami and as a Tensei. Truthfully, you're a being that can do virtually anything, as am I and your mother. However, just because we are does not mean that we do. As a Tensei, it is imperative for all of us to learn how to control our god-like power so it is not misused or abused, and so we do not fall to our respective Insanities, which is why I have created the Thirteen Restrictions for us."

Wiggling around, he didn't know if she was actually paying attention or not... So as she wriggled about, he grasped her tightly and looked her straight in her eyes, hoping that she knew how serious this matter was.

Khrona: "Are you listening? This is very important, since you have such power at your disposal. You can't just go around killing people just because you have the power to do so. That doesn't make you responsible with your power, nor does it make this world flourish. I am happy that you're trying to learn to take responsibility, but if you're going to do so, I'm going to have to show you how to do it right... And it seems that the only way to do so is through the Thirteen Restrictions."

Even she, a being that was just as perfect as he and his wife could not escape this fate. However, she was already at the 8th restriction along with them, coat tailing her way up to the Thirteenth. As it currently stood, all 3 of them were going to redo it once they reached their True Forms, however... At least the three of them would be at Peace when they did so.

Khrona: "You're going to have to ascend to the 'Ninth Restriction' with me and your mother, so we may transfer all information between the three of us, so we may all know everything. Then, combining all three of our powers, we will create the Judgemaster to judge the souls of the world. Okay? To do that, the three of us are going to have to achieve a perfect resonance together, combining all of our powers to create the Judgemaster out of Life and Death itself. Alright?"

Seems things were hastening at a speed even Khrona wasn't prepared for. Their meditative resonance would shoot them up to the Ninth, which would thereby instantaneously spawn the Tenth for each of them, Khrona's being the Judgemaster. Then... He could start judging souls. That was going to be a very difficult task for everyone to deal with, rest assured...

Finally, in the wake of the aftermath, the dearly beloved of Khrona appeared like a dream beside him, witnessing the deaths of her kin right before her eyes. Yes, it was tragic, but something that had to be done. Now that the 'Trini-T' was left; Tensei, Titania, and Trinity, the 'Three Peaces' were going to have to converge here and ascend to the 'Ninth', subsequently unleashing the 'Tenth' and 'Eleventh Restrictions' as a result.

"Dear," Titania began, knowing of what needed to be done, "Shall we finally release... The Insanity? Once we achieve the Ninth, it won't be able to afflict us anymore, and in the end, it will truly become our weapon of reform. Our savior and our masterpiece. I think this land has started to settle in complacency due to your absence in guidance." She plucked dear sweet Trinity from her father's arms and into hers, ready to reassure that her father's words were to be recognized with the utmost seriousness. "Listen to your father, Trinity. He knows what he speaks of. He will guide you down the correct path, so heed his words. He only wants what's best for you and everyone else. If you're a reckless Death, then won't you haphazardly kill those who are not yet meant to die, just as you did your family?" Though, in truth, they kinda had to die... But it was about the morals of what was going on that she needed to see. Oh, how much training she needed. "So calm down and just resonate on your father's cue, alright?"

Once she was done with Trinity, she returned to Khrona, the God Of Insanity, who Kept it all within himself as a mean to tame it, wondering if he would indeed unleash it to the world yet again...

As he evolves, so does the Insanity he is meant to Keep... Maybe it'll be too much for them...?

The hyperactive Trinity squirmed and flailed in her father's arms, playing around whilst he spoke. Though it didn't seem like she was listening, she did hear what he was saying. As for if she actually was paying attention to it was a different story...

It didn't take long for her mother to appear and scoop her up, advising Trinity to calm herself and to really take heed to her father's words.

Trinity: "Okay Daddy... I will try my best to keep from killing people and... stuff..."

She had a loose understanding of what it was she was supposed to not be doing, but clearly, using her powers willy-nilly wasn't a plus in this sort of situation.

Trinity: "Well... Will you help me daddy? Hmmmm? Pleeaaase?"

Now she wriggled in her mothers arms, as though she wanted to go be with her father, yet didn't take the last effort to jump into his arms. She kinda liked acting like a baby still... Well, she is one, after all.

Trinity: "Will going to the Ninth help us too? Huuuh? Huuuh? What do I have to do Daddy? Hmmmm?~"

Again, Khrona was forced into hastily doing things to complete something for the sake of others, and thus, he was going to have to make this move along rather quickly. Oh well, at least Trinity was listening to him now and not playing around.

Khrona: "Alright, here we go. You two, let us link souls in resonance. After that, it shouldn't take too long for us to become completely perfectly synced."

Curse him for being forced to do things correctly. Sometimes, he felt as though he were a slave to the damn protocol of the Thirteen Restrictions. Oh well, he was almost there, and through this he'd get through three more of them rather quickly. The last two were Restrictions he had to figure out on his own.

He grabbed Trinity and Titania's hands and began to connect their souls together through wavelength. Because they were already connected in other ways as the Three Peaces, this connection would only further synchronize them from where they already were.

Khrona: "You two, as we resonate, you must stay very, very quiet and focused..."

Truthfully, he was talking more to Trinity than to Titania, but at this point, Trinity might just stay focused enough to do this.

She nodded and said nothing, merely grabbing Khrona's hand and linking up with him. This sort of resonance would connect them perfectly in every way, yet still allow for the three of them to maintain their individuality in this connection. They would have to continue to resonate for quite a while whilst this happened. He also asked them to stay quiet in this... Perhaps it was so that their souls really could link up. She'd simply speak to him through there.

Titania: 'How do you expect us to bring about Life and Death? I suppose that you and Trinity will be using your combined power to do that?'

Naturally, to call upon the Judgemaster, it was imperative to convert the essence of Life and Death into that form. As it stood, the Judgemaster was dormant within Khrona still and needed a way to be brought into existence again. However, was it best for him to place this power in such a being? Perhaps he should simply keep it within himself? Sometimes, she really didn't know what her dear lover was doing...

Titania: 'Don't you think that instead of unleashing the power of the Judgemaster and separating yourself again, you should merge with it and simply become the Arbiter Of Souls?'

Trinity did as she was instructed and held her mother and father's hands, linking up with them through the power of resonance. She simply matched whatever her mother and father were doing, just because she was coat-tailing along with what they were doing anyway by default. She was fascinated by the whole thing, but knew that it was time for the adults to talk.

Trinity: 'Wow~! I can hear you in my head and stuff! Cool~!'

Besides... She was too busy marveling at these types of things to really be concerned with their endeavors right now, anyway.

Titania did make a good point. No productivity ever came from Khrona extending pieces of himself. It only made things far more troublesome. However, in this accord, if he were to take on the form of the Judgemaster, then Titania and Trinity would not be able to go on to the Tenth, nor the Eleventh once they reached the Ninth. That is what he wanted, which was why he was doing things in the way he was in the first place.

Khrona: 'I'll deal with it this time around. Next time will be the final time for me and for you two as well, so it is better to just do just finish what we started, no matter how much we delve into this. We can fix it in the end.'

That was the sole reason why Khrona even continued doing what he was doing, which it seemed like no one really liked. It was because of how he wanted to get to the end so he could change things in the new beginning and make them much better. Everything was already messed up now in the end of things... There was no point trying to make it better, but to continue on swifter towards the end.

Khrona: 'The faster we get to the end, the faster we can do it correctly the next time. Don't you see? If you combine with me just for a little bit... Then once I reach the Twelfth, so will you two, and you will have Wills of your own to do as you please. Simply, I'll be closing the gap for you two by letting you join your powers with the Judgemaster and Arbiter. Does that make sense?'

As usual, Khrona's words made sense and seemed to be well thought out in this regard. If they all combined their powers, then as he ascended, so would they. Truthfully, she felt a little bad about being a tag-along like Trinity, but knew that for right now, this was the only way. It was what was best this time around.

Titania: 'I understand. I guess all we can do now is simply maintain a resonance and allow the Judgemaster to handle the rest.'

Trinity was doing her own thing, marveling at such simple things because she was a child. It was cute, but the time for playing was over for a while. Not that Trinity would know that.

Titania: 'Trinity. I need you to be focused... Connect the power of Death with your father's power of Life and our combination will summon the essence of Life and Death itself, which used to be the Lost One. Perhaps we can even guide him down the correct path... that Lost One.'

The Forgotten One was already taken care of; Parasce Tensei. The Fallen one, L'sia, was another story. That one... That was her jurisdiction. To bring herself back up after she had fallen... Maybe that's something else Khrona was doing for her. To ensure that she didn't fall again, he would bring her up with him. Still thinking of others, huh...? He must have seriously been trying to make up for his past, too... They were both quite severely tainted in their own respect... But perhaps that is how you shine light on the darkness... To dive right into it without fear and let your light shine through, no matter how dark it gets. Even if Khrona fell sometimes, at least he always made sure to have that light still shine for the right reasons, be they for himself or for others. What an interesting man she was in love with...

Trinity really didn't care about the details. She just wanted to get this over with and have fun as much as possible.

Trinity: 'Okay Mommy~! One Death, coming up~!'

Between the two of them, she would synchronize the power of Death, creating a large black cloud over their heads made up of the pure essence of Death itself. It shared a link between Trinity, Khrona and Titania, resonating with them as they with it.

Trinity: 'Okay, Daddy! Your turn!'

Once Trinity connected the power of Death, it was Khrona's turn to bring about the power of Life to connect to it. Focusing on his daughter and his wife, he synchronized the Tree of Life's energy with their own, causing the black mass hovering above them connected to their souls to shine with white on one side, as if becoming the Yin-Yang symbol. This was Life and Death itself, their purest essences hovering above their heads and waiting for them to shape its existence into something tangible. Such was what happened with these metaphysical things.

Khrona: 'Alright, everyone. I will transfer my power as Judgemaster into this energy; the combination of our own. Death, Life and the Union of it in harmony. With this, these energies will become the Judge of the souls of this world... As we ascend to the Ninth Restriction, this energy will become our combined Tenth and Eleventh and bring justice to this crumbling village. To save it... We'll have to clean it up.'

He placed his energy in this creation, now... And his family... Titania and Trinity were the last hope for salvation for Khrona and the Tensei family... Just as he was for them and his village.

Khrona: 'I've gotten this far and it's yielded some good results... Even if it is going slowly, I can see a change... That just means that I'm on the correct path, even if sometimes I may doubt myself... Myself won't let me falter. Or anyone connected to me. I am this village, it is my body, and if I choose to grow, it'll grow with me. I must persevere... I must continue forward... We must do this, my love; my daughter... If we ever want to see the Veritas flourish. Sacrifices have to be made...'

Of course, he knew this all too well. This was a delicate time where it could grow or it could fall, and his actions may be the most indicative to this potential growth. So, he still needed to tread carefully...

Khrona: '... Perhaps it's time to release... It... As well...'

There. This pure essence of Life and Death that swirled between the three great beings brought forth both terror and hope upon the rest of the Veritas Village, as though all actions were synchronized in full. A struggle, a battle, one which threatened life with death, and death with life. Which would win? Perhaps there was nothing to win... But everything to provide a steady growth... Separating the boys from the men. The weak from the strong. Life and Death worked together... It was those below that figured they worked in opposition.

In the midst of their harmony, the Yin-Yang energy of Life and Death started to spin, taking shape into something that seemed to be a large and knightly figure. Clad in a slender armor, hair standing on end with immeasurable power, the Judgemaster was brought back into existence from the power of Life and Death itself. And it looked just like Khrona. "I have returned," he spoke with a stern and absolute voice, bellowing throughout the tree, "And I command thee to release thine innermost Insanity upon this world. I know my mission. I know my purpose. It is time that you know yours." This creature was... Khrona. And it was Khrona looking back at himself in a previous form. A weaker state. How he disliked seeing himself in such a form, but knew that at this point, there was nothing he could do about it. Things had already begun, now. Without waiting for them to respond, the Judgemaster took off, already knowing that his will shall be done in absolution.

Khrona: 'Huh... Seems like the manifestation of the Judgemaster... And the harmonious ascension from the Eighth to the Ninth... And subsequently, from Ninth to Tenth and Eleventh has gone smoothly... Now, I must leave things in the hands of the Judgemaster for a while... And when his will is done, we will be able to ascend to the Twelfth and become Free Wills; Flames of Eternity.'

Things were looking up now. Finally, the end would come to this horrible and tumultuous suffering that Khrona endured here, and the beginning of a new era could begin. One of beauty and adventure... Of thriving and understanding, not just mindless slaughter. At least, he hoped so. They were still Shinobi, after all, even if they were going to have extra jobs up their sleeves.

Khrona: 'Hm... I figured I was going to have to release the Insanity. Oh well, it isn't like it wouldn't spice some things up already, most definitely. I just hope that this and the Judgemaster don't go too overboard...'

Thus, in the deepest recesses of his very being, Khrona unlocked the door to the Insanity he kept dormant within. It slept soundly, like a bear in hibernation awaiting the warm kiss of spring, but the moment the light hit it, it would arise with a hurried vengeance, as though it could not believe that this chance was being given to it. To be free among the world again... The pure and unbridled Insanity.

Khrona: 'No need to fear, this time... It is completely under control. All we need to do is maintain resonance, alright Titania? Trinity?'

A cloud of darkness spattered with a blood-tinted shade congregated over the Crystal Tree, not unlike the one many moons ago. It quickly spread across the skies and searched for unsuspecting prey to its mental terror... Yes, it was unleashed upon this world yet again! But, was this time really so different from before? It seemed that it was for Khrona... Perhaps he really did have it under control this time.

*Crackle crackle... ssssssizzzle...*

The release was evident in the sparkling blood red electricity crackling among the crystal. A faint sanguine gleam, not unlike the eyes of the beholder, tinted the atmosphere, as well as a deep shade of gray. Almost black. A cloud of darkness known all too well by the Tensei Family, what one may call both their curse and their redeemer released itself from the prison of the innards of one Khrona Tensei, the new Keeper. Unlike Asura, he was passing with flying colors in containing and controlling this pure Insanity, and would not fall and become a Falshin, as long as he kept this up.

Insanity: '... You've released me... It must be under rule of the Judgemaster, hm? Wonderful... I've been waiting for this. It is time to pay your original 'First Child' a visit... She won't be the 'First' for too much longer, though... But her power is just as important. Far greater than one may realize...'

The black cloud loomed over the Crystal Tree just as it did long ago, only now Khrona's control over it was virtually absolute. There was no sense of danger when it came to him... And now, because of it, this land could change from both ends of the spectrum...

Insanity: 'Send her. Send her into the world and let her be driven by The Insanity... Just like you were, Khrona Tensei...'

'Her...' Khrona knew exactly who the Insanity was referring to. The cloud drifted cross the land, though instead of appearing as a large and ominous cloud, it assimilated with the very atmosphere to cloak its own presence. Now, the world would live, breath, feel, know Insanity, just like before when the Kishin was alive... The question was, could Khrona control the Insanity when it lived outside of his body? Perhaps...

Let her know true Insanity... That girl...

Chroma Tensei.

There were many things going on between these three and their resonance, causing disturbances all up and down this reality. With the manifestation of the Judgemaster yet again, Titania's memories as Misery and Despair started to resurface, remembering the times when Khrona first became the Judgemaster. This power... This feeling... These memories... It really was refreshing.

Khrona: '... I guess you're finally ready to be serious about things for a while, huh? Everything is starting to finalize as we near the end...'

It wasn't too much longer after that which Khrona unleashed the Insanity from himself back upon the world, controlled to his will to enable the steady and harmonious growth on both ends of the spectrum, as he knew was necessary. As long as he controlled the Insanity, things would be fine, she thought...

Khrona: '... It wants Chroma to go first. She may be more like you than you realize, dear...'

She was their first child, even if she wasn't born the same way Trinity was. In truth, she was neither living nor dead, but something in between. At least she wasn't stuck and knew her place in between, unlike the Lost One. But now... Perhaps Chroma could have a true life the way she wishes?

Khrona: 'We just have to maintain our resonance. Let the Judgemaster, The Insanity, and Chroma do things for us for a while. Hopefully, things will be done correctly this time... But in Chroma's case, we're going to have to damn near wipe her clean, save for the innate knowledge of her heritage. And even then... I don't know if we should put her through what you went through... Not even giving her knowledge of her name...'

She remembered that Khrona didn't even become a Tensei until he found out his name on his own, and that took years to do. Were they really trying to make Chroma suffer like that?

Titania: '... No, we can't let her suffer like that. Wiping her of all other things is fine, but let her at least know the ways of the Family and our name. Tensei. It bears a weight that she will have to carry throughout her new years...'

Even so, she was going to shape herself in whatever way she wanted to.

Titania: 'I trust her to do it correctly. Please, dear... Let her do it.'

And, there it goes...

The Insanity released. Judgemaster was off to do his will. The Trini-T would remain and hopefully guide things to order from this place. The Insanity requested Chroma's presence... Chroma... Yes, she would be the start, wouldn't she? History has a way of repeating itself...

Khrona: 'She will be fine. Have faith in Chroma. All she needs is the bare minimum... And see what unique fruit she bears as she grows. Let her find her way from wherever she may end up and leave her with Jutsu up to her own liking and knowledge. I want to see how well this goes before we ensue with anything else...'

Hopefully, if all went well, she would be the beginning of the new Era of Tensei... Though, naturally, would have the hardest time adjusting... Poor girl.

Khrona: 'Chroma. Come. It's time.'

As she was summoned, she came. Nothing but a wisp; a white light surrounded in black flames, nothing left but a pure soul. From Trinity's escapade, she sentenced to death unexpectedly, and now the Rebirth promised by Khrona would come from both he and Titania's combined power.

"Yes, Father..." she asked calmly, her flamed flickering back and forth. She was in her purest form as a Flame of Eternity, waiting to rebuild herself in the way she saw fit... She was happy to go into the world in the way she wished, even if it meant having to start over.

He smiled, a tear in his eye for what was to come. For a while, these two would be separated. Even though she would know of her family, Khrona would not be the one to see her. Still, he knew that when the time was right, he would communicate to her through the Family Bond... or through Insanity.

Khrona: 'It's time to go, my dear... Time to start over... I'm sure you're prepared, aren't you...?'

He was happy that she would be the first... She was his first child after all. And she was taking on one of the most difficult tasks between them all... But the other Tensei could follow in her footsteps. The Thirteen Orphans...

Khrona: 'You shall be the first of the Thirteen Orphans... You will not see me for a while, but I will keep in touch on a need-to-know basis. Please... Bring goodness to our name. You will need to set such an example...'

A Hand Of God manifested before her, setting in place directly beside the soul in a position to flick it. Once the hand was set, Khrona smiled and turned to his beloved daughter, opening his eyes. He was already doing so much, but for her, he could do just one more thing...

Khrona: "I love you, Chroma. Make me happy."


Those were the last words she would hear from her dear father before she was sent speeding back off into the world like a beam of light across the skies. Now, she could do things on her own in her own way... And make her own name for this family...

Khrona: 'Good luck, my dear...'

He returned to his position in the resonance between he, Titania, and Trinity. He was already lacking due to all that was happening outside, but of course, those two were making up for it for him.

Khrona: 'I'm sorry, you two... You know how things get... I had to send my little girl off to Prom. Ahahahaha!'

The love for his children was unparalleled... This Tensei... He was different from the original. With this love, he wanted to change their name into something great... But first came the complete fixing of the old. The new was slowly beginning to integrate its way in. Things were still on track. He was glad.

Khrona: '... We're making good progress. Things will change soon. I know it.'

Though Titania did not doubt that their changes were for the good of generations to come, she could not help but be concerned about what was to become of this day and age...

Titania: 'Khrona... What will become of us? You and I? Trinity is already safe, but... As they are being reborn, we are still beings of the old. Will we... Perish, if we continue? Or will we be reborn, as well?'

It was true that their powers gave them the capability to come back if they truly wished for it, but would it be for the best? As the three continued on, she couldn't help but wonder these types of things... About what would become of the keepers of this great world.

Khrona: 'Ah... A wonderful question.'

He was prepared for what was to come. In fact, that was what this was for; his entire plans, his movements across the world, even though he was stationed right here as the Tree. He knew what he was doing, always.

Khrona: '... We will become one with this world. The binding presence between ours and the others; that which is the Veritas as a whole. That is why our powers of Dreams and Reality must be used together. We are going to be at peace, holding the bonds between our worlds, hand in hand, with our children upholding the goodness of our name. With our villagers upholding the will of the Veritas... And keeping our teachings and beliefs, as well as their own, intact and ongoing.'

This has always been his dream, but he was not meant to fulfill it... Simply to pave the way for those behind him to do that. Khrona was meant to be the end of an impure era.

Khrona: '... We are simply too much for this world to handle. So, to bring this world to peace, sometimes... Sacrifices must be made for the greater good. This time, the sacrifice is our physical being here. We are no longer meant to be here. We've overstayed our welcome.'

Titania: 'I see... I definitely understand. Beings such as us... Were never meant to walk among them. It's a lonely life, but one we must look upon with eyes of happiness... As long as we are together, I am happy. As long as they prosper, I am happy. We were meant to make this place... They were meant to walk upon it.'

The sad truth of the matter is, they once were able to play on such a place, but now they no longer could. They were forced into a position by their own power to become something that could not exist within, but outside of it all. What most want, they were about to achieve, and what they were about to achieve, they no longer desired for themselves.

Titania: '... So what do you plan to do, Khrona? Until we get ready? I fear that others will try to stop us...'

It was only natural for that to occur. Could they continue on, or would they be forced to stay here and exist in a place where they no longer had purpose? How cruel a thought for one to force someone to stay somewhere that they no longer had a purpose or place in... A place where there is literally nothing for you. Only solitude. If only they understood... But such things would never stop the ideals of another. Not unless they truly understood.

Naturally, Khrona was well prepared for that. In a world where he had no purpose, in a world that tried to cling to him and force him to stay, the only thing he could do was be the sole opposition to the opposition...

Khrona: 'I will have to fight them all for these goals. For, in their eyes, it may simply be for a selfishness that only exists within their hearts... For me, it is for a selflessness that will bring about something great. But to do that, we must leave this place... We must escape, you and I. I will make this way, even if I have to make it by going all the way down deep into the depths of Insanity. The only reason I know I can come back is... Because I am tethered to you and Trinity here in the Tree of Life. With my leaving, the Age Of Crystal will fall, and this Tree Of Life will disperse, becoming nothing more than a memory. When this tree falls... That will be our ticket to Freedom. To Peace.'

But there was something that Khrona did understand about this place... That no one acted unless their hands were forced. And if he forced their hands, then they would act, and that action would bring Khrona to the promise land.

Khrona: 'So I alone have decided to become the enemy of all. To free myself, free my family and free my people from myself. I've existed far too long, and this is the only way to go.'

He was fully aware of his fate. This was why everything was set up for this moment... the final battle. The final World Eater comes to consume the world for the final time. He knew they would protect this place, no doubt. This was a battle was destined to win... Only because he had decided to lose.

Khrona: 'So I hope you can forgive me... And don't think any less of me... Well, who am I kidding? You were the one by my side all the time. In fact... Would you care to join me, my dear, in this dance of death? As Misery and Despair, one last time?'

Titania: 'My love...'

She was touched that he would ask her to do such a thing, for she was getting rather bored and lonely not being with all forms of him, like she used to. Misery, Despair, Disheart, Doom, Gloom, Friday, and all the others were here at Khrona's beck and call.

Titania: '... You know I wouldn't miss helping you out for the world. It'll be just like old times... You and me versus the world. Only this time, there won't be a Maze we have to go through slowing us down! Hmhm~!'

Khrona's brother was the key factor in keeping the Insanity down within Khrona, but now he was gone and that factor was lost. Even he had succumb to it now, for it was too much for him to handle. This was a job no one was capable of except the Keeper Of Insanity; Khrona Tensei.

Titania: 'Make sure to give them hell, mister bad guy!'

Khrona: 'I was hoping you'd say that.'

Khrona had waited as patiently as he could for a very, very, VERY long time for this... Even though he didn't want to kill anyone, he definitely did want to let it ALL out. To go absolutely wild! Completely and truly INSANE! And now he could, with no strings attached! This was going to be the most fun~!

Khrona: 'I have faith in them to stop me... It's the only way.'

Last edited by Void Sun on Thu Nov 05, 2020 4:08 pm; edited 1 time in total
Back to top Go down
Void Sun

Void Sun

Posts : 1090
Pisces Points : 1398
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2016-03-02
Age : 28
Location : The Adversary
Job/hobbies : The Antagonist

The Insanity Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Insanity   The Insanity EmptyThu Nov 05, 2020 3:51 pm

Tenth Insanity: The End Of The Lost World; Rise Of The Veritas

While he didn't by any means own it, and he certainly wasn't even 'The Advocate' anymore, the Earth King felt a certain responsibility to this place that no one else could measure up to as a King, as a husband, and as something that was born to this world. It was his home; he had known many but there was nothing like the good old planet he lived on. He had lived on this planet for dozens of thousands of years and learned all its wonders... It was worth protecting. There were people he loved on this planet and the universe did not need to suffer the repercussions of the planet's folly. The Earth King knew this was only the beginning but he was already sick and tired of the trajectory of the Apocalypse. This was the beginning of the end, and the downfall of the Insanity was the first step to conquest on canceling the Apocalypse. The Destroyer appeared in the midst of the openings of several winding chasms, tornadoes swirled through their elongated passageways, making it impossible for anything to navigate through... This would be the Insanity's trap, and the Earth King was the cheese. Gaia was making some preparations; it was time for Tabrith to show.

And show, he did, in a matter of digital fabrication constituted of sheer lingering information that remained ever present through existence; matter, material, thought, knowledge, DNA, data in the raw... It all served as means of 'information' from which Tabrith could manifest instantaneously through such construction. It was only a matter of when, where, why, and what time. In this case, being guided by one who wished to also dive deep into the 'Infinite Sea Of Knowledge' of the 'Deus Ex Machina', this is where he was summoned directly on queue of when the information specified. It was almost like reading a book to the Grimoire. "Here I am, now shall you lead me to victory?" His perceptual form -- that which resembled the late Khrona Tensei -- buzzed and fritzed a bit upon such realization into this area, still just so slightly establishing a permanent form here. It was amazing what Cleff was capable of, in fact... Such is why he decided against malfunctioning again, for the planet's sake -- last time he did, the planet went down! Twice! A dangerous being the Destroyer had at his side, and so too could the same be said for the Grimoire, as well. A dynamic duo of destructive possibilities... Grouped with Gaia, mistress of the planet itself, how could they fail against the alien invader that threatened the land with total world domination?!

Tabrith's question was seemingly left unanswered for quite a while. These dark network of tunnels stretched tends of thousands of miles beneath the Lost World's surface and they seemed to infinitely rebound Tabrith's inquiry off of their channels and passageways... The only thing responding to him was a warm breeze, a whispering wind, a gather of sparkling glints that congregated in the vicinity.

While the Apocalypse hung in the air everywhere Gaia went was instantly calmed. The ancient limestone, granite, and stalactites that constructed this place had nothing to fear from the Horsemen so long as she was around; her heir brought with her the ambiance of new beginnings, hope for evolution, and a brighter tomorrow... She appeared, donning the perceptual form most liked by her champion and recognizable by Tabrith and the rest of the Tensei. A soft glow of white surrounded her, there were grey streaks in her long brown hair each strand told a story about the planet, triumph or tragedy. There was a crown on her head -- she hated going into battle without boasting some sort of status, and this crown was particularly special; yes, she had been preparing this area for quite some time and now that the Insanity's house warming gift was prepared. It was time to take her side among her allies. There were no words; the Earth King and Gaia rarely spoke in person, their connection let them finish each other's sentences and feel what the other was thinking before they even said it all was ready. She turned her head to Tabrith with a heavy sigh of relief, this was the start of a revolution.

She simply nodded.

The deal with Kaerei went south... The barrier around the Nightmare was beginning to be constructed; it was time to draw the insanity here. And now that Gaia was here, all of her and the area was properly prepared what better time than the present? "My Light of The World..." The Earth King's words landed softly like feathers; his smile was unmistakable happiness -- he had only seen Gaia in this form rarely. When they were in battle, or if they were making love. He liked her this way the most; she let her age show and it spoke for her. Not to mention she sported the crown bestowed upon her by the Earth King's clan. Just one last check in from Tabrith and this could begin. The Earth King shut his eyes and let his power flow; slowly the tunnels began to rumble and the presence of destruction filled the winding tunnels. This was a funeral for insanity. "Is it ready?"

Tabrith: 'Yes, it is. Shall we commence?'

Khrona: 'Do it now. Back to hell where you belong...'

He called forth Khrona's aid from his world of Peace, bringing instantaneously the might of the one above down to Tabrith, filling his empty vessel with the strength of Khrona. It was wonderful, to be able to wipe out all of these terrible afflictions in one go. It was good that he was here near to one that was once like a father to him, and now they'd fight alongside each other as brothers... For the first time ever.

Khrona: 'I'm grateful for the events that brought me here, Father X...'

And with that, he'd allow Khrona to overtake him, prepared to wipe the Insanity out of the Lost World.

There, in a magnanimous explosion of his sheer Soul Energy, would Khrona manifest in physical form upon the Lost World's plane, seeming to mirror the actions on the other. A Wonderland, of sorts?

Khrona: 'Huh...? What's going on now...?'

It was a weird sight. Somehow, he could see himself existing on the Veritas... But last he remembered, he was...

And there was... The Earth King?

Khrona: 'Wake up...?'

Khrona: 'Oh no... They... They woke me up?! Son of a bitch. That means that my brother is...'

Khrona: "... Oh... Hi Brother X..."

... And that also meant that he was going to have to meet with his Insanity...

The Goddess greeted him first. She lived a long life, and was used to being ignored and disregarded by the most mortal of men -- after all her presence and God-like forces were often taken for granted. If she was in any other form, or merely inside the Earth King, then she would probably have let it slide. But not this time... 'Khrona Tensei...' She address him directly. With nothing but a smile on her face, she addressed this sinner and all his insane compulsions with the utmost of warmth and reception. He was a grown man, but still very much a child left to the expanse of his mind and the trails of his heart. The Earth King and Khrona were more alike than any other members of the current 'Great Thirteen' -- the broken circle of protection that it was. But awaying the insanity was the first step to reforging the bonds. 'You've been a naughty boy.' Floating in this tunnel abyss, these three pillars of light conversed. Gaia adjusted her crown; she hadn't worn it for quite some time, and it was rather heavy.

It was most humorous as to how all the Tensei were one, but their separate quirks manifested in the most peculiar of ways. Tabrith would have most certainly addressed 'The Eighth Pillar' before anyone and all else. Khrona often forgot himself.

Tabrith: 'Have you come to set things right?'

Khrona: 'Red... Like roses...'

Khrona: 'Yes... Those morsels looked delicious...'

Khrona: 'I want those rosebuds within them... Give me their hearts to feast upon!!'

A meteor struck with the flare of a solar radiation, a hue so red one could barely gaze at the face of the being that stood within. Temper, the Flame; Keeper of the Insanity of Hatred and Anger. His aura did radiate with all the searing, caustic heat his presence did maintain at all times, not only bringing a demonic light to the cave's interior, but also peeled away at the layers of its skin, liquefying them into droplets driiipping their way down the cavern. Almost like it was going to melt. The Insanity's presence was already spreading.

Temper: "Were you fool enough to believe I'd miss the chance to kill you right here and now... You old fool?"

His expression remained just as grim as his temper, the light of his eyes somehow able to maintain their steady glare of penetrating hatred directly at the lot of them, to wipe them clean out of its sight in a matter of moments.

The Insanity: 'Eternal Damnation.'

That was all there was to it; a gleam and a shine, and all that heat would pour down upon them with the passionate fury of hell itself. How horrendous their sight was to him... If he didn't hate them so much, he would not be able to stand looking at them... So he'd simply burn them so he wouldn't have to waste his time. Such hellacious splendor to purge the feeble pawns. He had no time to waste dawdling with formalities. He wasn't much of a gentleman like Grimnyzmal.

So many rude interruptions of his Goddess... It was so disgusting and sickening that it simply made the Earth King sigh in agony. It just so happened that his verbal expression of his distaste for this situation and its lack of manners was coupled with The Insanity's appearance. The heat simply washed over the trio like they were rocks in a constantly flowing stream. They were unaffected, and simply didn't choose to acknowledge it. The Insanity chose a form that reflected the Earth King... Little did it know, the Earth King was something totally different. A being immune to running around in circles, he was an insanity-killing bacteria now, and no longer a virus. "You are going to need an awful lot more power to stifle the likes of us, whelp." It's all he said; if The Insanity wanted to whine like a puny God, then let him box with Gods...

He needed longer arms though.

Khrona: 'Yes... I know, Miss Gaia.'

He lowered Tabrith's head to the ground, a little bit ashamed. But of course, it was all for a greater purpose and a better tomorrow, even if he was putting at risk himself and others. Sometimes, that is what was necessary in order to get the results.

Khrona: 'That's why I've come back to fix it; this world. And my mistakes...'

It was eerie, her serenity seemed to be vaguely reminiscent of his own Goddess, Titania. Perhaps that was the purpose of a Goddess in the life of a God, for to the Earth King, it would seem she was acted as the 'saving grace' to his destructive tendencies, the same way Titania did for Khrona's. Khrona could see himself in everyone he met, and those relations are what helped him understand, cultivate and grow himself as well as maintain a healthy connection to all things. And that was why... He was here to tell them exactly what to do and exactly how to stop him. What better way to stop a person than to make them stop themselves, right? Khrona had enough of making everyone suffer. The lesson was learned, and his reign of terror could come to a close.

Khrona: "... We have to subdue it before it gets angry. He is Temper, the Keeper Of Hatred; the burning Pit Of Havoc that lives within my core. That's where The Beast lives, and the more you piss it off, the more powerful it becomes..."

One of the many 'infinite sources of power' Khrona's Insanities had to offer. He was only here to guide them, and Tabrith would do all of the work. This was Khrona's mind, here, for the true Khrona... He was dealing with other matters elsewhere...

Khrona: "So Earth King, whatever you do, make absolutely SURE that you do not anger him further. He can be easily defeated if he isn't allowed to embrace his Insanity."

--- Back at Peace, still preparing for the fullness of the Fall---

Trinity: "Ooo, Ooo, My turn, My turn!! Heehee!!"

She was excited about all of this, more than ready to get her first reaping done. Well... First real reaping. The first soul on his list belonged to Phena, who would die facing The Insanity. Time to go collect that soul~!!

"Gotta be careful not to destroy it, or else she won't be able to come back~!" she sang to herself. She was soooo ready. She wouldn't be able to come back to Peace after this for a while, so it was best to say her goodbyes to her family while she was still here.

Trinity: "Aww.. Mommy, Daddy... I'm gonna miss youse guys!! ;; "

She prodded both her fingers together cutely, trying to hold back her tears... and failing. She sniffled softly, hovering over to her father and mother.

Trinity: "MM!!!"

She suddenly sprang on her father, giving him a great biiiig hug and kiss.

Trinity: "Daaaadddyyyyyy...!! I'm gonna miss the you that's up here because the you down there will be not fully you... Myeh!"

Flailing her legs, she propelled herself further into her father's chest, nearly burying herself in it to show him more love.

Trinity: "MUUUAAAH! I love you, Daddy~!"

Titania was just as upset to see Trinity take her leave as Trinity was to go. Her daughter was about to get flung straight into that world of... Madness and be forced to kill mercilessly in order to learn her own powers. Would she fall to the madness of that world, or was she pure? Even Tigen had his darkness; the 'Nightmare Energy'. Though conquered, it was an Insanity necessary for his growth. But what of Trinity? Did she even have an Insanity within her? She was born of pure consciousness and light. Maybe that warranted what was going to come next... "I love you, too, Trinity..." she walked over to her husband and wrapped her arms around him, hugging Trinity simultaneously in the process. A nice family moment, indeed... But she felt something. A twinge in her soul like something connected had suddenly faded. Somehow it felt like a great evil was lifted from her spirit, which was a relief but... There was an eerie serenity that came over her that was more than unsettling. Someone must have done something somewhere.

Titania: "... Wait, dear. Do you feel that? That connection that's been severed? Somehow I feel eerily imbalanced... And sick..."

Like a bubbling black goo was gurgling in her stomach, eating her from the inside out. It felt absolutely dreadful. She pushed herself away from the two of them, clenching her stomach. Something was wrong; very wrong here.

Titania: "Gh..."

Khrona's daughter was simply too cute; the cutest thing ever! He could not wait for her to become a worthy Goddess of Death to exact just death to all, just like her grandfather, the former Shinigami before her. Hopefully she could grow up to be like him.

Khrona: "Aw, Daddy's sweet baby~! Give us a kiss, then~!"

But of course, that was already in the process, as Trinity gave her cute little baby kiss to her father. She was worried about the Khrona that was down there, who was slowly making the transition, however he would still remember, even if he now was 'restricted' for the last time. At least she would be with her mother and father, even if they were currently in 'pieces' for a little while on the Lost World's plane.

Khrona: "I love you too! Both of you!"

A nice, happy family moment... It was like seeing his daughter off on her first day of school! Simply adorable precious moments one could scrapbook!

He hugged both of his girls back, patting them both on their backs with tender love and affection, before he released them and took on a more formal tone. It was just about time for Trinity to take her leave.

Khrona: "Well, my daughter, I guess the time has come--"

Oh, but Khrona was far more correct than he currently knew at the moment, for the time truly had come for one lucky individual. The curse was about to repeat itself... to come in full circle. What once became of Dimensia may indeed become of his Peace, and an interdimensional wormhole would penetrate the solitude and sanctity of Peace and consume it completely from the inside out... Until it was nothing but a cesspool of black muck. He felt it, he knew it, he could see the gurgling goo welling up inside of the suddenly sickened Titania. That could only have meant one thing...

Khrona: "... Who the FUCK has been MESSIN WITH THE SWAMP WOMAN!?!?!?"

Uh oh. This was a mess most heinous. It seems like every time Khrona was about to achieve the 'good' or 'happy ending', something just came along to ruin his day. Was he destined to live a life of tragedy and melancholy instead of Peace? Sure did look like it from the way things were going.

He turned his head swiftly to the screen in the background, wasting no time in replaying the video. The Earth King. "Dammit, Earth King. Damn damn DAMN, EARTH KING!!!" Now Khrona had to work overtime to make some things right before everything literally fell apart. The Zero World without a functioning ruler would just consume everything and return all to nothing. FUCK.


But wait, Trinity... His head snapped back to her, who was about to make her first reaping of Phena. But the Zero World was a more urgent matter, and by default, she would be taken from Khrona, probably as compensation for the deal he made a while ago.

Khrona: "... You aren't going to get my baby. I don't care who has to take her place, but someone... SOMEONE is going to be the new Swamp Queen. Someone will take the curse..."

He had little time, for he knew if he waited too long, the Zero World would just begin to snatch up people at random looking for a being worthy enough to take the place of Kaerei. She wasn't dead, but to the Zero World, she was just as good as dead if she couldn't keep it in check. She must have been planning this from the very beginning...

Her freedom.

---Back in Peace, Khrona became frantic at the sudden loss of his wife from Peace and brought back down to the Zeroth in the Zero World.---

Khrona: "There's no going back... She's going to be loose... No, she IS loose... Even without a functioning mind, she still is the Zero World itself, and that world needs a ruler of unequivocal balance to maintain order and 'existence' in a realm of nothingness and nonexistence... A void."

But there was no one he knew who could suffer the burden in his family off hand. Corona was nowhere near strong enough. Tigen was currently holding up the Tree. Pumpkinhead... Hell, Pumpkinhead might actually work. Sure, he'd get pissed off, but he could be The Beast that is restrained by the pit... Would be a nice touch. But could he do the job? Probably not. He'd probably get really angry and break out, then take it out on everyone he saw. Just like The Beast. Uncanny.

But that was a different subject for a different day, for the frantic Khrona was actually in a bit of a bind here. Though normally there wasn't much that would worry him due to his absolute control, THIS was a matter that actually got to him because he knew that the Zero World had to be maintained. This worried him severely.

"... Uh... Uh..." he tried to think, but he was actually kinda flustered. This was more serious than anyone could have imagined. If they thought the Insanity was bad... They didn't know anything about what the Zero World would do. Either way, a few specific people came to his mind...


Zita was most fitting for the job, anyway. Not only was she the 'Lich Queen', so she could handle the soul of Kaerei within her, but she was a master of locks, chains, seals and restriction; queen of bondage. Her powerful soul down there should prove quite nice to the Zero World.



... But then... He thought....

Khrona: "... What am I doing? Why would I allow someone else to take this horrible suffering? If anyone should be down there to take her place... Then it should be me..."

A series of unfortunate events, indeed... For the greater good, Khrona would have to make the ultimate sacrifice...

"NO!!" shouted his pained beloved, clenching her stomach in agony. She couldn't allow Khrona to fail after they'd come so close. If anything, Khrona was the only one who could save the family now. He couldn't give up here. "... You... I will take your place down there... It doesn't matter who goes, as long as someone goes..." She didn't mind taking his place in the swamp, just as long as their family could be established. She wasn't sure if it was the Zero World that turned Kaerei evil or if that was just the blackness of her old and decaying soul, but perhaps with a new rule, the Zero World would become something better. "... I know it'll be just like... gh... Just like what happened between your originals... Between Shinsei and Shinrei... Grim and Grimnis... But you have to remember... I'm married into your family. So my powers are different from you and your family's..."

That's right. 'Malfortuna'; Bad Luck Manna. She was also Head Magistrate, and for a while, she was 'Friday', the Owl Witch of Dreams and Nightmares. She didn't want Trinity to be condemned to that place, either, nor did she want Khrona's sister to pay for her sins down in that wretched place. Titania was a loving woman, after all. But the pains of the rising goo inside of her stomach would corrode her more and more within... Soon, she'd be taken completely, unless someone else took her place first. It was painful, ceasing to exist from the inside out...

Wallowing in the despair of such a dire situation, Khrona was almost at his wits end about figuring out how to stop this madness. But then again, Titania was correct... She was different. And Khrona also knew that if someone was pulling the strings from the very top, then in order to get things to work, someone else had to be pulling the strings from the very bottom... Instead of working with evil, perhaps this would be...

Khrona: "... I see..."

Within her was the final fragment of the original Shinsei, who was Shinrei's lover. To send even a sliver of him back down there would probably quiet the longing frog woman... She wished for the body of the Earth King because of her desire to gain her husband back, and needed another 'doll' to do it... But in her thirst, her wish was granted, because she always knew what she was doing. She knew so much more than Khrona, despite how Khrona knew everything there was. And how? And why? Simply ageless age, more time spent existing and more time to simply sit down and think. Where Khrona's Pit Of Havoc and Trinity Plane served as places for him to think, the Black Swamp served the same purpose for Kaerei. Maybe she wasn't as purely evil as the family had been making her out to be... Because there was no way that she wouldn't have known the outcome of her transgressions.

Khrona: "..."

This made Khrona think. Think very deeply. Was this for the greater good, or was this another one of her tricks? Her final evil above all others? Or was this her way of leaving this world with a gift? It wouldn't be known until it was done, but all Khrona knew was that if Titania was going to go... Then she was going to have to maintain her Peace.

Khrona: "... And so, both of my loves shall be taken away from me at the exact same time... Where my daughter goes to face Death, my wife is subject to Nonexistence. When will this horrible tragedy end?"

But of course, sacrifices had to be made. It wasn't like he could not freely traverse the Zero World if he so chose to. As long as he wasn't bound there as its keeper, he was free to move through it as he pleased. He sighed heavily...

Khrona: "... If you go, I will make sure to get you back. Through the Seven Sisters, I will bring you back. You are the Red Moon, remember, my love?"

Titania: "Don't worry, my love... I'm part of you, remember...? You made quite sure of that..."

The black goop spurt from her stomach, the corrosive substance eroding her innards and her flesh as it poured down her sinuous drapery of woven Dreams and Wishes.

Titania: "... We'll always be together... Because... That was your wish... Right? And I am the Queen of Dreams... I'll still make your dreams come true... Because of our bond... I am your... Friday The Thirteenth Fairy... Aren't I?"

Friday Malfortuna The Thirteenth; a girl born of Khrona's dreams who seeped her way into reality through the combined efforts of their opposing powers. Where one may believe a dream to oppose reality, it actually does coincide, and helps the reality to prosper by making the dreams come true... Making them real. An owl on his shoulder the entire time, one could say; or perhaps a sword and scythe by his side. Such is the fate of Khrona, as he had seen when he accidentally created Serulenia and Malojos again from his dreams. It was why he didn't sleep, because when he woke up, something horrible was happening and he didn't know why. She knew because she was there the entire time, just as he had been with her in the 'Dream World'. Their story wasn't over just yet...

Titania: "... Over your shoulder... Just... Speak... And your will... Is done..."

Her body continued to fade from Peace, now afflicted with a horrible contagion that could not be silenced by Peace, and so was cast from its lands immediately and down to... the Zero World. A black hand of condemnation pulled at her very soul, which now eroded the parts of her that could not come free. Until she purified this heretic sin within her soul, it was going to eat away at her being until she was just no more...

Titania: 'Cuz I've got friends on the other side... And they're acoming... Mmmmmm...'

... She wanted him to rest in Peace. She wanted to give him a break. The Seven Sisters were to him as the Seven Keepers were to her. The spirits that, when collected and united, formed the Great Djinni... And on his side, the Great Fairy... He was given Dreams and in exchange, she, Life. And they would pour endlessly and infinitely into each other, birthing more dreams and granting more wishes through both the Life stream and Dream well.

However, even though they would always be with each other, a feat that somehow the original Tensei and Lilith -- or Shinsei and Shinrei -- could not accomplish, Khrona was still going to be rather lonely for a while.

Khrona: "Your wish is my command, my love... As yours is mine. We'll fix the world of plague. Because we were the only ones in our family to do it."

Though part of him was pissed, another part of him would be thanking the Earth King right now, as some events in the story were just destined to happen. He smiled warmly, letting a single one of his sacred tears fall from his eyes. A sphere of 'Liquid Energy' plummeted down from the branches extending from his eyelids, into the 'Fountain Of Dreams' and into the 'Spring Of Life'. Life back to the Dusk may be good... It was about to be ravaged by the Passing of Time. The Moons were moving rather quickly, and if the city was not maintained, it would grow obsolete, like Valparaiso or 'Mechanica's Factorial City'. Such was the curse of technology; if someone else or it itself is not constantly making itself better, then nature will outlast and evolve past its primary use and purpose, forcing the machines to become obsolete. Hopefully this spawn of the tree, the fabled Tigen, the Insanity's opposite, could help.

The falling Crystal Fruit streaked silently through the sky bathed in light, like a star in the night air, shining from up above. It gleamed with all the colors of the spectrum, harboring a Spectral Wavelength that could only belong to the Crystal Godsoul, Kamitamashii. It was a wavelength that harbored all wavelengths, all spectrums of light, vibration and utter waves to ripple across the wavering constellations in the undulating 'waters' one could say.

Khrona:: 'A falling star... A light for you that shines from the purest of crystals as the lamp that is his pumpkin-shaped head... I send to you, the PumpKing, my sweet Friday the Thirteenth Fairy.'

No longer would the spawn of the Tree reside in its container, for the light of the tree had faded. The Manna King and the Melodist, unknowingly, unleashed the 'Second Restriction' upon the land. And the tree would resume its deterioration. Though this deterioration was not as destructive as it once was. In fact, it seemed that it was calmly erasing itself from the bottom up. Or perhaps, was reconstructing itself from the bottom up. The heinous atrocities that plagued the Dusk, when hit by the dream-like ripples of the falling Crystal Fruit would come to a screeching halt, as the entire Dusk and everyone caught within it would be fall to the roar of time.

That city was condemned... And the bells tolled for it and those within. It would become a city fossilized by time; frozen by crystal. A city at the end of its days, it would serve as the eternal memory frozen over... The 'Crystal Goddess' and the 'Diamond Dragon' made quite the team. Their combined efforts utterly erased and purified the once corrupt city.

---- Back In The Fray, This Event Is Why The Insanity Has Gotten Upset---

Khrona: 'Heh. I knew it...'

The Insanity: "You... Did... WHAT TO MY WIFE!?!?"

And so the hate thickened, maliciously as the sheer unrelenting fury intensified. All of the hatred he had poured from the depths of his infernal heart, straight into the soul of the Earth King. It was going to burn for what had been done to Titania.

The Insanity: "AND YOUR BITCH, TOO!!!"

Her soul, her beautiful soul... Her rose that had yet to be penetrated by the inferno of hatred concentrated to a single point; the Point Of Interest, in fact. Once the eyes were locked, there was nothing else anyone could do.

The Insanity: "SHE'S ON MY FUCKING LIST!!!"

Just like all the others, he'd force from them a seed of Insanity, born of his Creation as a flaring destruction upon the land. So many of his children walked the earth already; might as well add to the collection and totally ravage the entire thing all at once.


Because it surely was going to be a long time before she made it out of that swamp. Kaerei was indeed an evil bitch. And the Earth King was stupid for going to her for anything. So this horrific glare of infinitely rising abhorrent rage maliced its way into the chest of Gaia, uncaring what entire universe it had to obliterate in order to erase her from existence, which is basically what the Earth King had done to him. A stare of hatred equivalent was only proper payment.


The blazing body of the burning man wavered and crackled with a heat intense enough to distort the entire image of his flickering form. He stared the Earth King DEAD in the eyes, looming over him like a wall of fire against a putrid virus. The beads around his neck gleamed with a fiery, passionate hate, about to unlock the gates of hell...

The situation was indeed dire, The Insanity was already angered due to Kaerei's loss of self. The Insanity needed something to hate, but it was wrong for it to hate the three standing before him. The Earth King's utter immunity to insanity carried over into Gaia who was already 'The Divine Anima'; there wasn't a shroud of evil that could stand in her presence and the influence of crazy that this being was trying to pour into her would be thwarted like a passing wind...

But his intent was felt. And it felt searing hot. But this heat is what simply made her stronger. Surrounding The Insanity were three lights of the highest countenance, and they did nothing but reflect the most loving comprehending rainbow spectrum like energies back at it showing him the error of Kaerei's ways and how she undid herself.

Not to mention, it showed him choice.

Gaia: 'Why do you bore your hatred into me so? When your mistress undid herself in your name? She wanted to leave this world... To leave you. These 'transactions' this 'eye for an eye' cannot exist in this world any longer.'

To properly transition into the 'new age' she could not have any one being harbor so much ill will towards any facet of creation. It was just unhealthy, and The Insanity had quite a tummy ache...

Gaia was going with what she felt was right. Conversing with him would weaken him, making him reason would be his undoing. She would scold the Earth King later for wanting the 'quick fix' to repopulating the Earth Clan... Which could only be borne through her proper loins.

'Good idea, Miss Gaia,' Tabrith would say, channeling Khrona's voice into her. 'Engaging the heat, no matter how intense, was always subject to piss it off even further. Talking to it calmly always helped, but the manner about doing so also seemed to have an effect on its anger...'

Khrona: 'Whatever you do, do not shirk it off. That'll piss it off more. Respect it as a creature of nature, a spirit of this element it portrays and the emotion it dons. Do not treat it as a threat or a nuisance. Try to understand it, but be careful. This one's always ready to destroy things from just the littlest thing that pisses it off, and it'll do everything to destroy its target...'

Both the Earth King and Gaia should have heard this, even though it wasn't spoken aloud. This was a message from Khrona himself, to help guide them to a peaceful defeat of this infernal machination of his own core.

But then, that's when he saw what it was about to do... That rosary around its next was the binding force that kept its power limited, and also the key to the Abyss Of The Beast... He was going to summon it and let that monstrosity wreak havoc as it may, indiscriminately among the planet. Oh no...

Khrona: "Don't let him open the gates of Hell. Don't let him summon The Beast!"

"I'm sorry..." the Earth King came outright and said it. He was honestly, truly sorry and the likeness of the legitimacy of his apology could be felt the more The Insanity tried to peer his hatred into his eyes and rip Gaia asunder from her foundations -- the more he tried to reap, the more the Earth King tried to till the soil... "It seems that even with our backs against the wall, we can do nothing but think for ourselves. But it seems that even in your anger and fury, you too are capable of love and affection, and so was Kaerei. She was loyal to you until the end, and you to her... So why express your love through hate?" That was the mystical question... It was most difficult to get the apologetic frequencies out through all this searing inferno of hell but the message would carry over. Even with the Earth King's newfound 'immunity' to insanity, his heart clouded his mind with doubt and fear, and that in itself made this area stifling hot. He could use a cold shower after this... But he was praying that this would not come to a battle.

But it did seem that All of The Insanity's attention was focused here. Should he fight, he would end up just like Kaerei. Acting on ones inhibition would not end will in this new age.

The Insanity: "Because... That is all you insidious VERMIN understand!!!"

Stage 2; Annoyance

Though massive this congregation of Insanity, twas not the all, though indeed the accursed inferno concentrated in its straight, deadlock glare would continue to draw in more and more of the infernal power generated from the blazing core of Khrona. The more he hated, the more powerful it became, and the hatred that spawned within could be induced outwardly... Or within. A furnace of infinite energy, burning whatever it had to keep its power going, be that energy be of negative or positive influence; everything burned under the blaze of this heat, given enough time and tender destruction. What Gaia did not seem to understand was that simply because the Insanity was using a technique did not mean that such a technique was only of Insanity. There was much more to this energy than that. Such was why it was so very deadly; as long as there was some way for it to hate, it could not be stopped. That was why Khrona locked this beast in particular up tight... Using its infinite energy as a powerful core. And yet, even so...

The Insanity: "SORRY!? You DARE apologize for what you have already DONE!?!?!"

... The heat intensified. Many had come to this demonic incandescence after just so happening to realize the error of their ways only when faced by the insufferable and irreversible damage this hellspawn of hatred was capable of. Just as its infinite energy could power, it could also destroy given the intent of its energy. Absolute mastery and control over energy was learned in the 'Fourth Restriction'.

The Insanity: "You must be a believer of the wretched saying, 'Better to ask for forgiveness than to beg for permission,' aren't you!? To simply do whatever you please and be expected to be forgiven!?"

The condemning glare of 'Eternal Damnation', though seeming to do no damage to the great 'Mother Earth' initially, would force her to feel more than just the heat after a while. Part of the land of the Lost World was already consumed by the Insanity, completely taken over and marked by its seal, meaning that the mighty planet was not fully immune to its influence; just highly resistant. This only meant... More Power!!!



Fires in his chest worked overtime, the burning sensation beating from his own heart releasing pulsating waves ten times-- nay, hundred times-- thousands... Millions... Worse and worse with every fluctuation, every beat, every undulation of the generator working overtime!! And the beam did redden... redden to the point where its form as scorching heat could no longer be discerned, for the very atmosphere of the air screamed in agony, burning away at the concentrated fury in the hateful eyesight of Temper. Now the cave, dripping profusely as though the land were made of a sinister hot candle wax, could barely hold its shape, and it too cried out with molten tears that evaporated before they even touched the ground. This entire cavern would be no more in a matter of moments, with the fires continuing to spread outward without even the slightest hint of ending. What kind of hellacious monster was this?!

Suddenly, random places on the planet would ignite. Forests, buildings, even large bodies of water; they too were feeling the heat now. This was because the 'Generational Curse' would strike anything and everything related to the target of the attack, as long as there was a connection -- especially through familial genes or energetic bonds. In addition to this, it was capable of creating and sustaining a powerful Curse or Sin upon one's own self, stripping them of immunity and casting forth the power of whatever the alleged 'Generational Curse' should be... Gaia was going to smolder. He did not want to even look at her ash, if any remained when he was done. If she did not, then her planet, her children, her husband... HE'D BURN DOWN EVERYTHING to make this Goddess incinerate!!


Like a heart attack, or heartburn of the highest caliber. Eternal. Unending. It caused him so much pain and so much strife; so much hatred and so much woe. The more he hurt, the more he hurt others... Because as they say, hurt people... Hurt people...

Before the Earth King, the blistering image cast by Temper's heat continued to stare him straight in his sinful eyes, so very aware that he had no true care, regret, nor repentance for what was done. Empty words... Empty like his eye sockets. Like his beloved's chest would soon be once he burned away her heart and soul as sacrifice for his loss. This tormenting flame could only be quelled through proper payment for such a blow to him... A blow directly at his heart, be it physical or emotional. The largest bead of the rosary continued to glow, as a pitch black hole emerged from the central lock, growing larger and larger... Amber eyes could be seen gleaming from the pit of blackness, with a stare just as crazed and intense as the Keeper who summoned him.

Khrona: 'That is why I am here...'

He's already talked to God about this, and whatever his Father said was absolute, once they talked it through. Khrona wanted to do this to repent. For all of his sins... All at once.

Khrona: 'To guide everyone through this hellish storm... And out of these dark days I've made.'

His voice spoke to Gaia and the Earth King from all around, even through the calamity ensuing around them. It was a peaceful, yet shy voice that held a conviction like no other. He wanted to make everyone happy for once... Since all he was capable of doing was making everyone sad. That is all that went on in this world, and he knew a majority of it, if not all was his fault and his responsibility to stop. No matter how he felt, it was just impossible to watch them suffer.

Khrona: 'As I said before, do not shirk it off. Fight, it, talk to it, as long as you acknowledge it as a being and the burning spirit it is... But most importantly, be absolutely truthful about everything. The slightest whiff of being untrustworthy will drive it insane.'

The Earth King was doing most of the required stages for The Insanity's early development. A metamorphosis was in process, after all; things were infinite and even The Insanity's power could grow... Surely its multitudes could not contain it to this feeble form?

Gaia was perplexed at this... After all she was supposed to be this Sentinel of peace and serenity. But, the world seemed dissatisfied with its condition. The world did not wish to be calmed -- it wanted to fight, resist, and rise up. The men were being the required boulders of this outpouring making sure that they endured the brunt of the insane waves because the 'Divine Anima' -- 'The Eighth Pillar', Gaia was working on a lil sum'n sum'n.

She smiled at the Insanity's attack on her very being. And it was not an attack as it intended. Surely, the likes of the Earth King who's utter masculine immunity was preventing the right amount of communication. The reason why The Insanity was lashing out in such a way was because it required a proper woman's touch. Akin to how Gaia dealt with the Earth King when he insisted on deviating from the proper path. How ironic, Gaia was being resistant to change this time around.

The Anima cried a single tear. She could not produce a flood to represent the detachment from the Lost World that she had obtained. The Horsemen had robbed her of her resonance with the planet, she too was now rendered immune to the circular frustration that she and her soul tie had so righteously. This tear had loads of backed up emotion within... The Earth Princess came first to mind. Not her daughter, but that bitch of a queen. The one who truly had the Earth King's heart. After all, it was he who chose to impregnate her instead of his true Goddess. It wasn't like the Earth King didn't love Gaia... Back then it was a choice of preference. There was something about her chaos that fueled him and he was her proper grounding.

When this tear plummeted into the dark depths of the 'Spelunker's Cave', Gaia let it build. While she relinquished it, the inner pain she felt was utterly ignited by the insanity on the planet. She had forcefully seized her grip back from the Horsemen. This liquid tremor resonated in her life partner...

Gaia: 'Earth King...'

It was a whisper.... As it got deeper and deeper into the winding tunnels of insanity it both swam towards the rushing outpouring that was The Insanity of all, and could only vibe with the Earth King in the way that he needed. The had never done this before, but it was required....

Gaia: "I'm taking your body."

Questions were always irrelevant between the two of them anyway. So she took it by force, it would ignite the fires within him. The 'Cosmic Power' generated between the two of them would have to fully show itself within her as it only could.

The pain hit rock bottom. And it ignited the entire place with its own flood of roaring pain and angst. The Insanity had gotten to Gaia; she had eaten it, filtered it though the Earth King, Tabrith, and Khrona and properly let the vermillion flames with crimson lightning wrap about her very essence... What emerged was something else entirely.

The fire now had crackling embers once again. She remembered, when she took the place as the 'Ninth Pillar'. She couldn't help but flood the universe with chaos. After all. It was peace time, but now it was war time. And Chaos needed to answer this new enemy that had claimed it's territory.

Chaos had reigned here first. And would remain... As is the custom. The old powers were awakening and from the embers a slow burn emerged. It's heat was central in the 'Spelunker's Cave', but focused and contained below. Gaia had utterly dissipated. She needed to return to the stream for some R&R; it was time for a new face. The Earth King was much less the champion, more so the vessel.

The fires rose now among the insanity's own outpouring and froze these flames in place. They were gathered, crystallized, collected, harness and out of the mold... As required, emerged 'Gi'Asa'.

She had conformed for long enough, and broke the mold. She was surrounded in the armor of her lineage, the Stream effectively flowed through her and didn't guard herself from the insanity but instead armed her for the fated contest. She stood in its presence with her hand rested on her right sword. Her face was covered in mask, her hair was a flowing silver yet... Cut. Quite fitting for the times. She didn't acknowledge the Earth King; after all, his immunity required the temporary bonding of the flesh. He would be comatose for a little while.

'Gi'Asa' -- the union of Chaos and Life, Creation, Love and all thereof created Desire. It was kept in check by those who had motivated her forth. It was a hardened existence that she led. After all, the times required a tough skin. She needed this, and wore it like battle armor. There was no inclination towards a preference to fight, or guard against The Insanity. She knew that these poor souls required protection... But the best defense is a good offense.

For some reason or another she had snuffed out the flaming outpouring of The Insanity from this vicinity. She shouldered the burdens of the downtrodden and would champion the battle until her soldiers could properly join.

It was obvious, that the mortal descriptions for her countenance, fury, and power could go on infinitely. But she decided to take all that she had been given, from here, the 'Flower Garden', inside the Earth King, and understood the insanity... She shouldered its burdens.

Gi'Asa: "Would you like to try and punish me?"

Her voice wasn't heard. It was a rhythmic intonation of The Insanity's outpouring. Her fire did not waft through the area so forceful... It was more of a phantom; an enigma. The only half to the puzzle.

"Oh dear," remarked the current herald of a bit of the Shinseigami's power, "It seems like things have gotten a bit more interesting." He couldn't help but comment as this new being emerged; it seemed to be using the power of the Insanity as its own, detaching its pieces and filtering it through Tabrith and Khrona who had absolute control over themselves and the Insanity and letting it be used through her. Quite the soul resonance, indeed, and a smart time to do so. Temper did not look happy at all about this.

Gazing at this new specimen, the three of them were all unaffected by the passionate fury. It seems that the protection of Khrona and Tabrith and the bond of said connection was keeping the Earth King and Gaia safe, for they were the ones that had control. But what was true for Khrona was also true for the Insanity, and it had full control over itself, as well. Tabrith was aware and was a little wary about this new being's conception. It was almost like a Shinsei.

Tabrith: "... Be cautious of taking in its power... It has total control over it, and at any given moment, if its power overwhelmed ours... You'll be the first to be swept up by its hand."

This was not a threat, but a warning out of utter truth; Tabrith, speaking with Khrona's words, knew exactly what the Insanity was capable of. Something like this wouldn't even be a bump in the road if it continued to grow more angry...

Tabrith: "Get it to burn itself out. Take it all out on you. Maybe that'll calm it down."

Though he couldn't help but think of something ominous about that... Tabrith himself was eerily unsettled about all of this. It made him shiver. That was a bad sign.

Still, they refused with their utmost to burn. They stood there nonchalantly, patronizing the keeper of the monstrous beast. It was so infuriating to see them there acting so casual about its power. Did they believe this force to be that weak?! Nay, then perhaps they needed a display of this raw power! Judgment would be swift, and punishment would come oh, so soon after... They even went as far as using his mirror self as a filtering system for its power! The absolute NERVE!! Naturally, the Insanity was pissed. And from the concentration of its own hatred, did its power grow.

If Gaia chose to send in the Earth King as the vessel for her raw power, then one of Temper's would be sent forth as well! It was only a matter of sheer coincidence one could say...


... That the 'Bloody Pumpkin' would appear.

The tip of his giant butcher knife pierced through the weakened state of the dimensional structure, jaggedly ripping through it with the trembling hand of murderous rage. From pitch blackness, a vibrant, sinister flame tore through the barriers between the realm of Shattered Dimensional Energy, or empty space, and the Lost World's atmosphere instantly. He had been furiously looking for a way out of that place and to his next destination, but every pitch black wall he cracked only ended up shattering someone else's realities and dreams, leaving only the image of a psychotic looming devil of unparalleled rage staring them in the face, wondering if they were about to die at the edge of his giant butcher knife and meat cleaver. This creature was a pure walking nightmare.

This vehemently burning force of nature recently reawakened as a Falshin hellbent on issuing brutal punishment to any and everything it deemed worthy of such pulverization. The slender, glazed eyes of pure ethereal energy narrowed even further once the others were in his sights. Yet again, he was in the wrong place; nowhere near Corona Tensei. He was already quite antagonized before, and as he stepped forth into the scarlet flames that nourished his very essence with the likeness of the sun and water to the plants, he took on the same madness... Pure, utter concentrated fury as the man casting the stare of malice at his foes. The grip on his abnormally large, blood-stained butcher knife tightened... To the point where the trembling fist quaked and distorted the very air around them.

He did not say a word.

The Earth King's body was surrendered to fuel the creation of Gi'Asa. So he floated in the darkness for a while, while she did the work... This body was sacrificed for such as this could be done at any time. How like the Insanity to ignore his true challenger perhaps this was his way of provocation. Either way Gaia had the Earth King to guide her while she was on the front lines for once.

Last edited by Void Sun on Thu Nov 05, 2020 4:05 pm; edited 2 times in total
Back to top Go down
Void Sun

Void Sun

Posts : 1090
Pisces Points : 1398
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2016-03-02
Age : 28
Location : The Adversary
Job/hobbies : The Antagonist

The Insanity Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Insanity   The Insanity EmptyThu Nov 05, 2020 3:54 pm

Eleventh Insanity: The End Of The Lost World; Rise Of The Veritas - Pt. II

--- Back On The Planet, Where Khrona Had Commandeered Tabrith, Tabrith Receives The Blue Moon From Here First. --

Khrona: "All Yours, Tabrith."

... And the gifts were received, a blue and red streak of light flashing within the eyes of the one harboring the power of the Shinseigami... In one hand, the complete mind of Khrona with all the information stored within him, and in the other, the Sword Of Truth.

Khrona: "Merry Christmas to all, and to all a goodnight."

'Just in time...' he thought in relief, gazing through Tabrith's eyes at everything that was occurring all at once. In only a moment, the Blue Moon that was the whole of his mind was placed within the container of all data; the Infinite Sea of Knowledge. With this, all of the knowledge that Khrona would have only had after unlocking the power of the 'Ninth Restriction' -- as Tabris was guardian of the Ninth Moon -- was granted to him all at once, allowing Khrona's mind to be unscrambled from the Random Access Memory it was allowed to pull from in order to remember things. There was no longer memory; only pure and utter knowing. And with the Sword Of Truth right beside him... He knew exactly what to do about this Insanity.

Khrona: 'And now that I remember everything...'

His Godliness, his powers, his identity and all solutions to these insane problems happening all about... Khrona was prepared. Even if he was still technically stuck in the First Restriction, it was like having a super scaled down version of all of his powers in every restriction available to him through the use of his mind.

Khrona: 'It is time to continue to give back to these undeserving souls... And save this planet from the havoc I have cursed upon it. I am doing so as we speak...'

The First Moon was being dealt with, but simultaneously, the Second Moon as well. With Khrona's mind connected to all data and all information, it was like resuming Godliness with infinite knowledge on everything, yet being confined to a non-Godly state of being. Even mister Shinseigami was going to have to be careful here.

Khrona: 'Misery... It's time to seal The Beast. You and the Keeper are in position. I will pave the way for you...'

It was good that they were both collected in the same place.

... And in steps all the hatred you could ever need.

The most powerful source of pure and utter fulminate fury one could ever need; this 'Bloody Pumpkin' would serve as a most perfect host for the sealing of the Beast within his being... To become the new keeper, the new Temper... Surely, a most perfect champion to rip them all to shreds. All he needed to do now was open the gate, for the energy source was already there to get it to the Tenth Stage with ease.

The Insanity: "Absolute Zero; Abyssus Las Betes."

Almost in perfect accord with the situation, when the 'Pumpkishin' tore his way into their realm, his unparalleled Insanity of Hatred magnified that of Tempers, resonating with his wavelength. This unholy resonance instantaneously amplified their powers to unbelievable proportions, which fueled the power of the Keeper of Hatred in order to have enough pure and raw anger necessary to fully open The Gate. It was like two being that got stronger solely by getting pissed off combined their respective furies to get something far more devastating...

The Beast.


Even now, they could hear the tormented, terrifying cries of the contained monstrosity prepared to tear its way out of the confines of its prison, all of which it was royally pissed to be contained in. Whenever it realizes it's in a box or a bind, it becomes more upset. The swirling bead upon the rosary around Temper's neck gleamed, undoing the seal of The Beast.

Stage 10; Hatred

Flares immediately erupted from the pitch black hole in the center of Temper's chest, easily and quite readily filled to the brim of its darkness with a crimson passion like no other. The fury of the already pissed of Temper combined with that of Pumpkishin and all other events that had transpired all about with this particular Insanity was all being focused into this one point now. All of the hatred found a way to be in one place.

A mighty conflagration spewed a burning arm from the opened gateway first, darkening the already intensely radiating aura of pure red all about this melting cave. Soon, even the dripping wax-like state of the rock disintegrated, no longer able to maintain a stable material state within the fires of this Insanity. The great arm crashed down before Temper and beside the aggressors in opposition, inadvertently casting a great flarestorm of sheer malevolence to wash over their poor souls and burn them all to a crisp. The same too occurred for the second arm to spurt from its confines, another equally as destructive wave of Madness overflowing from the opposite end. Nothing that could not handle these fires now would exist before their presence; as before, the land ignited with a hellish passion whose fires were beginning to lick at space, eating away at the layers of atmospheric protection this planet had against rays of the sun and other radiations within space. If this wavelength of madness were able to resonate with such powerful wavelengths in space, who was to say that this planet and all others in this solar system would not simply burn to a crisp right then and there? Somehow, the unity of the Beast and the Pumpkishin's powers did not seem too farfetched in this occurrence coming to be.


With a final roar as vehement as the flames that cast over it, the head of The Beast exploded from the opened gateway with the vigorous hatred of a crazed bull, the signature minotaurus cow skull donned upon the Beast's face flickering with instability as it blazed forward, ready to utterly mow down the lot of them all. It was short and simply; all would be consumed by these flames, for they continued to grow infinitely stronger than they were before. Everything served as a power source to continue to piss it off, and that only meant it was growing stronger and stronger and would probably never stop until this fury touched the edge of the universe, broke free and consumed another one. Such was how the conquest of Tensei power reigned when left unsupervised and out of control. Things like The Beast were set free.

The Insanity: "Pumpkin... Herald this flame and snatch the body of the Destroyer as your new host... And completely eliminate the wench to ensure he does not return!! Go!"

The face of The Beast, resonating with the Pumpkishin, caused its flickering face to undergo a twisted transformation... Something between the face of a bull skull and a carved, battered pumpkin. A crown of thorn-like horns spurted from the Beast's head and neck, assuming a more rotund skeletal form. It was clear that the face of hatred coming to consume them was not only just Temper's now, but was also the Bloody Pumpkin's. They would not survive.

A flash of crimson not unlike those seen many atime in these trying times of the Lost World bolted down from above and into the hand of Tabrith, the second of the two gifts granted to him from the gods watching over him. The sword in which he was to fend off the Beast with, the only thing one knew was a surefire way to subdue it, shot right into his hands, so to speak. A flaming sword fitted with the same fired of hatred that pulsated all around them, yet burned with its own intensity of Condemnation that the woman who assumed this form was known far and wide for in the past as Khrona's weapon... Misery Des Gloomi, the Burning Condemnation Of Truth. A sword, -- as she was always Sword-themed in all that she did -- rigid like a saw and large as the greatsword it was, the fiery red edge of this honed weapon gleamed and glistened with a malevolent sheen the more hatred danced about. It looked exactly like her evolved weapon form did when she was merely Khrona's original Soulmate, however the white parts of the blade were now red with the wavelength of Insanity and black with the wavelength of Condemnation. Thus; Burning Condemnation served as the mad product of both powers combined. The Sword Of Truth.

From the infernal appearance of the hellgirl of Khrona's fury, the sword's initial ignition flared up violently, taking in more and more of the rising insanity as fodder. The sword consumed this hatred in large quantities, and from the rising pure red flames, a slender leg solidified from the fires donned in a sleek, almost velvety black boot, followed by the rest of her body wrapped up tight in small and tight black and red adornments. The very last bit of the flames formed her hand, which gripped the handle of the sword and threw over her shoulder, smirking out of happiness and anger. Her eyes gleamed a similar color to the signature sanguine of her dearly beloved, showing her preparation -- as most if not all of those so closely related to Khrona had eye-type prowess.

Misery: "You guys ready for this...?"

Thankfully, she was on their side, not trying to spread the Insanity of Hatred about further, but to try to subdue it in order to help her lover... And the rest of the world. She guessed. Truthfully, Misery couldn't have given less of a damn about everyone else, but Khrona did so she supported him one hundred percent, as she always did. Even if a bit reluctantly. Gi'Asa was similar to she was, and it was only natural that these two joined forces to stop this creature before them. Tabrith was on their side and could work wonders as their guide if they let him, so all they had to do was follow instructions and do things as best as they could. Perhaps, a tutorial to fight the Insanity?

Her appearance, despite how nonchalant it was, actually helped to scale down the destructive might of the burning flames all around them and protected them from the rising intensity, allowing it to retain its bearable state and not consume everything as it tried so very hard to do. She casually walked through the burning hellstorm and over to Gi'Asa, standing in opposition to Temper, who seemed to be gradually merging with the pumpkin-headed foe nearby. Things were getting mad crazy over here.

Misery: "I'm gonna say this once so you don't get my appearance here twisted; I don't give a damn about you all or about your planet. I just respect my partner's wishes about saving your sorry asses from this fucked up fate he had for ya. So don't think for a second that I'm doing this because I like you all."

If it weren't for him, she would not care at all. Either way, she was here and Gi'Asa was her partner in arms for the time being whilst Tabrith was their guide. Can't go wrong, she hoped. Staring the Beast in the face without a hint of fear for her own self, she did wonder how she was going to fight this thing when it had already gotten so powerful.

Misery: "... Ugh, you already pissed it off this much... You all are such a pain in my ass!!!"

Oh well. No time to waste. This thing had to be stopped before it got powerful enough to eat their universe. All of Khrona's emotions were like that when they were out of control... Oi vey.

Ignored by the Insanity, Gi'Asa was; ignored by the Tensei, she was... Her anger began to rise and her deep crimson blood began to boil -- it ran in tandem with the Insanity's own power boosting it to the astronomical heights so much so that Gi'Asa had all forgotten about her host. Her life was no longer independent of the Earth King's, so he required protection. The appearance of yet another Tensei ensured that he would be safe, and with a flick of the wrist he was safely transported elsewhere, fiber by carbon fire. It appeared that the Earth King's body had utterly disintegrated in the loosing of flames and power that these Gods chose to display in their infernal might. The Destroyer was safely transported to a place where even the dimension hopper dare not tread.

The heat was rising, the ignited flames of vigor poured throughout the Spelunker's Cave and set the caverns ablaze. There was much death here to all the life that dwelled within and the denying of future lives to come. This in itself made Gi'Asa very upset; sad even... She had two short swords in her hands and pointed both towards the hell beast that emerged. Its appearance like that of a bull ready to charge, but she could see its pain and misfortune through that sass and bravado that The Insanity boasted.

The Ninth Pillar heeded the words of this angelic looking Tensei, and cared not for them the quicker this beast was put down the better. The quicker they felled The one formerly known as Pumpkinhead, the quicker she could make love to the Earth King. She needed to know just how durable his body was. And this hope, this faith, and this iron will powered her up even more. With the utterance of more words unknown to any and all creatures past, present, and future, she locked her power off from the Insanity and chose to instead leech herself to Shinmegami and Tabrith. Was it time to fight? She was unsure, part of her felt that more preparations needed to be made... The other felt like she should just rush this bull before it rushed them.

She spoke the mystical runes, the Earth King had unlocked the power of the 'Orion' in an adjacent time stream across the planet. With it came the knowledge of how to trap a 'Vorptal' like Pumpkinhead and seal entire areas of the planet off from the rest of the world like putting them in a box. So what if it pissed the Insanity off more? Shinmegami had the ability to transfer its infinite rise in power to their own and this beast needed to be contained. Acknowledging it as a threat stroked its ego...

Gi'Asa: "Bridge Shin'Tensei, Taiyero Ai Maximus."

The sound of a key turning a lock was heard, and nothing more. There would be no escape for these lot. If this was supposed to go another way then it would. Gi'Asa had taken the best course of action which was to eliminate the outpouring of the insanity and prevent the Horsemen's influence from feeding it. So she did...

There was no choice in the matter for him. Simply to be guided down this road of anger and destruction, pulled by the strings of the Insanity of Hatred he harbored within him and the Beast, within it. They were, more than figuratively speaking, one and the same now and it was against either of their wills, for simple contact with each other secured the resonance. The Bloody Pumpkin's influence now merged with the Beast, forcing a combination between he and the Keeper of Hatred, Temper. Without warning, the fiery pumpkin seeped into the physical form that was Temper, and the Beast's fires surrounded him as a sort of barrier. Its face became something of what resembled the combination of the Pumpkishin and The Beast, as did the face of the host, Temper. The Bloody Pumpkin was in control of this Insanity now, and so soon, he became its Keeper. Now, forced to face the one he knew for a fact was his counterpart in the matter as well as the host of another entite, Pumpkinhead could not find solace in this knowledge. He had become the Ifrit that was the Keeper of Hatred, and this Pumpkishin held that grandiose power only in conjunction to his already immense dimension-destroying strength. Only more rage could express all of his emotions; with sadness came his rage. With his discomfort came his rage. He was fit to be this Keeper and this being, and now it was time for him to act on it.

The fire took over his entire being, scorching his skin to a charcoal black. A darkness that lie dormant in the glowering flarestorm stood barely visible in all the wavering heat, directly before the two fighting 'angels of hope' and their electronic guide beside them, and now his intentions... Belonged to the Pumpkin.

The fires, now merged with the 'Nature Energy' belonging originally to Pumpkinhead, now became one of its destructive properties, just as the 'Flying Thunder God' from before had. Not only fire, but wind and lightning to add to his ferocious strength. Though his 'Nature Energy' took the form of plants and agriculture, in truth, its properties could be shifted to any one of the 'Forces of Nature', such as a hailstorm, an inferno, or a tornado, as examples. The 'Nature Energy' was much like his gifted brother's 'Liquid Energy,' which was able to alter its liquid properties to other forms just the same as the Nature Energy was. This was the signature capability of those of their kind; to manipulate such large and versatile quantities of energy and allow them to take any form they wish based on their level of control. Where Liquid Energy took the properties of any Liquid, Nature Energy took the properties of any Force of Nature. Thus...

The fiery maelstrom embracing his form escalated once more, its influence already far beyond the Spelunkers caves and having crept into other parts of the Lost World. The girl, Gi'Asa, she was the one that he was instructed to kill... And for some reason, just looking at her made him want to do it all the more. What was this primal rage? A sinful Wrath that came about upon embracing the fires of Hatred? Or was this always his feelings? Pumpkinhead was known to wrack his pumpkin head about these things, but even in the midst of that, without answers, he was only more pissed off. Perhaps nothing could teach this hellseed what 'Patience' was.

Still maintaining his silent fury, when Gi'Asa spoke, her voice ground his nonexistent eardrums to the point where he felt the immediate need to silence her. Without hesitation during the middle of her speech, he locked on to the resonant wavelength of her voice and traced it back to her voice box, and all through her vocal cords. With the deepening of his already furrowed pumpkin brow, a series of infernal explosions went off back to back to back in rapid succession, unrelenting in their destruction and growing ever more with the still ever rising hatred trapped within this being. If her head hadn't already exploded from the chain succession of explosions, then her throat was definitely going to be scorched to the point of her being unable to speak. Regardless of if her technique was pulled off or not was of no concern to this foul beast; he just wanted her to return to her state of silence so he did not have to hear her voice. He hated her voice with the passion of an exploding sun. His hand trembled with that fury, his gargantuan carving knife still prepared to rend through flesh and cut out the hearts or 'Roses' of those that got in his way. And consume them whole.

"Ah, such wonderful gifts," mentioned Tabrith, now awakened from mental slumber, his memory access no longer Randomized, "To give me the mind to accurately process all the information I have stored within me."

It was perfect; now his influence could spread to all of the main Insanity points at once, starting with this one. So states the nature of Tensei and of Earth Clan; the 'Wings Of Freedom' that had been established between them. It was time for Gi'Asa to face the Insanity with the correct means of defense; one of the slivers of the 'Omnipedia'.

Tabrith: "... Here... Have access to a sliver of my knowledge... As I said, I shall be your guide through this fight, and you may ask for my assistance in any way necessary to achieve your goals within the parameters you are allowed to receive. I will explain this setup process as we undergo the installation."

Pumpkishin's direct attack on her vocal chords was something of the Silencing effect, and if not dealt with she would not be able to speak nor conjure the power to cast anymore special attacks. She'd be restricted to fighting him physically.

Tabrith: "The Sister of Insanity is here to help protect you and fight alongside you. I am here to guide you and provide you with information about this threat. Using this power, you may change Insanity into Shinsanity; True Sanity that harbors perfect clarity, understanding and knowledge. Our goal is to change all of the Seven Insanities into Seven Shinsanities, and the process involves collection of the Seven Sisters and Seven Keepers. Debriefing on that shall occur once you are out of danger."

A screen immediately popped up before her eyes, in her head and where no one was able to see except for she and Tabrith itself, and the screen was not unlike the menu of a video game...

Tabrith: "This is called the 'Personal Image Creator', or 'PIC'. Here, you may choose your 'Class', which may also dictate your appearance, if you so choose, hence the name 'PIC'. Only I am able to grant others the access to this power to face the Insanity, and you are one of the select few to have been chosen. Congratulations, Gi'Asa, for receiving your 'Omnipedia' piece. You may allow it to assume any form you wish for communication; Book, cellular phone, computer and the like are all prime examples. Please, join Sister Misery in combat and choose how you want to fight back."

In the menu within her head, a screen popped up that would show her all of the available jobs to her at this moment.

Tabrith: "Think of this as a tutorial. Choose now and I will guide you through how to use such a class until you feel you are ready on your own."

It seemed that Gi'Asa had a moment to process the flaming pumpkin's attack on her throat. It felt like a large lump of a burning combusting nova and was slowly eating away and scorching her vocal chords. While this was a tutorial, death was very real here and luckily, the old bonds were not disheveled for the Earth Clan. Tensei proved that blood was thicker than water. A list full of choices appeared before chaos; she scrolled through them and decided to pick one that was best for the Earth King. Something that bolstered others and self, the Earth King was already an army of one, so the new beginnings required something to make others that same army to uplift all to his level and beyond...

Gi'Asa pressed the screen with her nailed fingers... The clock was ticking and the dry abyss of her throat was slowly encroaching upon her soul. As much as she wanted this to be a strictly Tensei affair, she was already involved and would assist in any way The Destroyer required of her.

Gi'Asa: "Rhh-Rhapso-"

It was becoming difficult for her to speak it just needed to be forced out through the pain, it appeared whispering was a lot less painful.

Gi'Asa: "Rhapsodist it is... And hurry."

Her Personal Image Creator, whatever Tabrith was sharing with her had to be something that allowed her to face The Insanity and heal herself and others at the same time. It was two versus two. Tabrith wasn't fighting and neither was Khrona. It was the Sister Of Insanity and the 'Blood Of Chaos' that would overcome Insanity... Ironically enough, this sounded like an ideal combination.

Back in the Veritas, with the Real Khrona, he had been sidetracked from his descent from the Dawn into the Dusk, getting caught in the Delta in between, where the Eternal Desert was, and also where the Insanity had struck yet another part of the Veritas. Whilst the Insanity in the Lost World was being dealt with by those that lived there and Khrona's Mind, Tabrith, of whom he was controlling mentally, the Real Khrona had to deal with the Insanity within the Veritas.

Only recently dispersing from the Desert Palace, The Insanity flickered in upon his throne high above the entirety of the Eternal Desert, staring at the expansive sands brimming with an accumulation of untold power. He knew what the secret of these sands were, and it was time to unleash them. The man who once lived in the Desert Palace... It was almost like he left things as they were in order for them to occur in this way.

The Insanity: "... The sleeping black beast of the Eternal Desert... Bound to the sands and buried under the granulated magic that is this terrain... Its only purpose to hold back one being only..."

That vile creature said to bring about the end to all that stood in its way...

The Insanity: "Omega Weapon. Awaken from your slumber..."

The Black Grimoire burst open with a surge of mighty mystical force, pages sent afly 'cross the covers in a vigorous storm. Ancient seals upon the book unlocked themselves, undoing many bindings that were placed upon the creature of the end. They could not destroy it; only put it to sleep, and that was only until someone else came along to wake it up. It was going to happen eventually... When it was time for the world to meet its end.

The Insanity: "Become one with me and my weapon of choice for destruction; the 'Deadliest Cannon' known as 'The End Of Days'. Combine our powers... And let us be an unstoppable plague of death and absolute despair upon this ugly, yet beautiful world..."

There was almost a tinge of sadness in his voice... Quickly burned away by his passionate destructive fury, though even the fact that it was there...

The Insanity: "... The Lord Of Terror awaits you. We must wipe this feeble existence off the face of the cosmos... And perhaps, to ensure it does not be reborn... Destroy whatever universes are connected to it. We will spare nothing. This accursed, sinful abomination... Must be put down..."

As the book continued to undo each of the many seals that served as the mystical barriers that kept people out of the sands, the inherent manna that was dormant within the Eternal Desert soon began to rise... All beings born of manna or with the use of it should feel the pulsations of this insane mystical force coursing through the veins of the world. The Eternal Desert held more sleeping mystical power than any realized... This was only the beginning of the end.

His Left Hand, that which harbored the power of destruction known as Absolute Zero extended outward toward the Eternal Desert, the Black Grimoire aligned in front of it. He called to his arm the Deadliest Cannon, The End Of Days and pointed it down toward the raging sands.

The Insanity: "The power to bring all things to the very end of their allotted time to be... Bypassing all forms of regeneration, reincarnation and rebirth, to the point in your life where you must cease to exist... That power combined with the power of the bane of all things..."

Immediately, such power was drawn into the core of the Deadliest Cannon. A black fog seeped through the granulated manna and into the barrel, fusing their powers as one... The same way he'd done previously with the ultimate weapon of the heroes. They were almost what one would call the equivalent to the soul blades of Edge and Caliber, yet in their own respect. The ultimate weapon of all heroes and the final weapon as the bane to all things that opposed it.

Now, even the Black Grimoire itself was being absorbed into The Insanity. It was growing even further... This was no longer just Khrona's Insanity, -- rather, ALL forms of Insanity accumulated into one -- but a being that had evolved the Insanity once again. He was simply...

The Insanity: "The Lord of Terror cometh to return this world to nothingness. Back to the Black Swamp with you..."

This process would be quick and simple.

"Äbsolute Zero; The End (Of Days)..."

The power of this emptiness, this nothingness, this void would be all encompassing... All consuming, just as the stomachs of those that managed its power was. The Devourists -- better known as the World Eaters, or even simply the Grims -- had come to this planet years ago seeking to consume it and bring it to its end. That never changed in the slightest, for their hunger had never been satiated.

But now...

An accumulation of pitch black converged into a central point, taking in every last drop of the Omega Weapon's essence from the Black Grimoire, which also seemed to fade away after this being done.

The Insanity: "The End Of Days shall consume this universe as a cloud of pure darkness... the Zero World shall rid this world of its underdeveloped vermin once and for all. This cloud shall be known as the 'Grand Columbus'!!!"

His other arm raised to meet the joint of the Deadliest Cannon prepared to release the storm of the 'Grand Columbus' upon the Eternal Desert and begin this chain of mayhem and erasure... Another sheer mass of Zero World would be created to help erase it all. And there would be no coming back once you were taken. It was truly and simply, The End.

The power of Absolute All that surged from his Right Hand combined with the power of Absolute Zero, easily creating a sort of yin and yang effect within the blackness. The two forces would work together in perfect harmony, covering all forms of the spectrum in order to perfectly eliminate anything that came in their way. This technique, that which harnessed the potent power of both Yin and Yang to utter perfection was the 'Grand Devaste'. The ammunition was set. Yet, he couldn't help but feel the need to add one more thing...

The Insanity: "Where flames of black and white shall scorch the land and erase all with their flames, what shall strike down all opposition will be the burning bolts of Insanity to skewer their very beings... 'Zephyr Kreuz', the 'Crimson Crucifixion'."

A mere jolt of red crackled from his eyes and into the barrel of the cannon, finishing the final touches of what would be the cleanser of this putrid and foul land. These people... These places... This government... This world... It all simply had to go. They were all so vile and putrid, like watching a garden of sinful roses bloom. Setting fire to this befouled garden of Eden should return purity and sanctity to such a sweet land... Rid of those who besmirch its gorgeousness.

The Insanity: "Even if this beautiful planet must be taken along with it... All of these hopeless, useless and pitiful beings have to go."

It was prepared to fire.

The Insanity: "The first example to show these fools that I mean business... Erase this desert, Grand Columbus, and all who are in it."

Crackling, teeming, bursting with a vibrant red, white and black energies, the cloud of darkness remained as condensed ammunition just itching to be let loose. Once it was fired, there would be no stopping it until there was nothing else left. One by one, the land would be picked off, never to return. People would be erased on the spot, never to return. Those that could not grow... Were going to have to go.

The Insanity: "Fire."

A thunderous, malignant bellow that sounded like the mournful cry of a wounded god erupted from the snout of his infernal weapon of devastation. The time to 'play' with them was no more. Its entertainment no longer existed, and now this place served no purpose and had to be eliminated. Careening through the sky silently was a darkness that seemed to have no true presence, but was the literal lack thereof. In the sky, it would look like a pitch black cutout of what a giant storm cloud would have been placed.

The Insanity: "Hear my Hell's Whisper in your ears and quiver, Veritas... Lost World. Wherever there is Insanity, that shall be a mark of the destruction. You will not survive..."

And all he could do at this point was simply watch. No one was going to be able to stop this now. Nothing could, now that the inhabitants of this world became so very hopeless... This Eternal Desert would be the first prize to be claimed as a trophy of his endeavors.

A convoluted mass of darkness... Pitch black ruination seething with the power of Yin, Yang and all the Insanity in between, heralded by an entity that did not exist yet still was. All that it touched would become nothing... A spectacle and a sinister omen to behold, when one saw this cloud of indomitable perpetual darkness close in on their land, they would simply know that everything below was going to be erased. This was not only the last and only warning of the Lord Of Terror, but also the promise of their demise.

The swirling abyssal airship of annihilation billowed through the skies as a rolling darkness, prepared to swallow up the Eternal Desert whole and leave absolutely nothing left. With the Black Grimoire harvested, there was no use for this place anymore... A waste of space and time, just like the rest of this world... Just like all of its people. A waste... And such waste would be collected and disposed of indefinitely. In a place where there is no existence, there is no waste of space because there is nothing there to begin with.

One could see spewing from its cut-out folds flashes of pure crimson, enough to bring light to the Desert of Darkness. For a moment, it all gleamed with a blood red hue, before a spiraling helix of Yin Flames and Yang Flames converged their black and white flares into a gorgeous, finely woven hellstorm of equivocation. All would return to Zero. All would burn away to nothing. Nothing would remain.

The Insanity: "Grand Devaste..."

In the midst of his descent, eyes clear and focused on the crystallized target below, the resident amnesiac continued to flicker about toward his destination. He could quickly make his way to the city and get some practice in with his newly remembered psychic techniques. He had enough at his disposal to easily quell whatever got in his way at this point.


Of course there was a catch. He wasn't ever going to make this easy for him, and Khrona's influence was fading...

Khrona: "Mmm... At this rate... Everything will--"

Ugh, even if he had the mind, the memory was still pretty jumbled. How was he going to deal with that...? And even worse...?

How was he going to deal with the rolling darkness forming under him?

His flying wasn't that good during his lapse in memory, and even doing basic maneuvers was pretty difficult to conceive right now. This sick black blob folding over everything it touched was growing far too rapidly... He was just going to crash.

"... No..." he uttered softly in disbelief, "... You must be kidding me right now..."

How much shit was the Insanity really doing...?

Regardless, he still tried to pull up. He even began to flicker again, attempting to Teleport on the other side of it, but as it currently stood, he couldn't warp more than a couple feet in front of him. Would that really be enough to clear the cloud of darkness...?

Khrona: "Come on... Teleportation!"

Try as he might to avoid the Grand Columbus, there was no stopping this boy from falling straight into the recesses of the flying Black Swamp. The 'Cloud Of Darkness' swallowed him up whole as he attempted to teleport around it...

He didn't make it.

Kaerei: 'Gekogekori... Come back to me... And remember everything, my child...
Into the Zero World you go...'

And that was all she wrote.


Looks like he couldn't teleport far enough with such limitations on his memory. He'd fallen straight into that cloud of darkness, not even clearing it a little. Stuck in a void.

Khrona: 'Back here again...'

But, last he recalled, he'd never been here before.

Khrona: 'This place seems familiar... This darkness seems all too inviting to my being...'

Why was this world so familiar to him? It was an eerie feeling... Knowing and Unknowing...

Khrona: 'Perhaps if I call upon... Divine Intervention again?'

And of course, the moment he thought it, it hit him square in the head; all of his memory rolled back to him in a flood, almost like a Sea Of Infinite Knowledge being sorted out in the correct fashion. Khrona remembered everything.

Khrona: "... No... No, this can't... It can't be right!!! I'm... I'm a God!?"

His eyes narrowed, veering into the abysmal blackness that went on forever, watching the events of the Insanity flash before his eyes.

Khrona: "That's... Is that ME?! I don't feel like I'm even consciously aware..."

Khrona's unconscious, the Insanity, did as it pleased, with no control and no reign. This was his fault, everything that was going on... He knew what the thoughts of the Khrona up above were and he also knew the pain of what he had to endure... With his memory restored, Khrona was able to connect with himself from his past life and his higher self all at once, allowing him to achieve a sliver of that power within the First Restriction.

Khrona: "... Shinseigami Khrona Tensei... I understand... I... I didn't even know..."

Somehow, he couldn't help but think that this was all part of his grand master plan; the one that he not only came up with, but hid from himself in order to ensure it went about smoothly. That Shinseigami was a great one.

Khrona: "Shin'Khrona... That's my name. Not my complete True Name, but the beginning of it... It will evolve as I do... Until I have set everything right."

Curling up into a ball, Shin'Khrona felt the pure, utter, abysmal loneliness that the Zero World had to offer... A realm of pure isolation from everyone and everything... He couldn't help but feel like he'd done this before... This feeling of...

Khrona: "Despair... I know you're in here..."

Last edited by Void Sun on Thu Nov 05, 2020 4:09 pm; edited 2 times in total
Back to top Go down
Void Sun

Void Sun

Posts : 1090
Pisces Points : 1398
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2016-03-02
Age : 28
Location : The Adversary
Job/hobbies : The Antagonist

The Insanity Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Insanity   The Insanity EmptyThu Nov 05, 2020 3:56 pm

Twelfth Insanity: The End Of The Lost World; Rise Of The Veritas - Pt. III

---Back in the Lost World with Misery ---

... Madness. All of it; glorious madness for the Insanity to relish in. The power of Gi'Asa as well as the Sister Of Hatred? Oho, The Beast would feast tonight. Where their powers seemed to hold similarity in that the Insanity Of Hatred became power for them, it was still also so that the two could just as easily succumb to the same influence they were trying to openly subdue. Such was a well-known risk of delving into the Insanity; being completely taken by its raw power. If either of them were to succumb, would it spell doom for them all. The stakes here were already high, and the randomly igniting fires around the planet were rising. The more they antagonized it, the faster their world would be swept away by the inferno that this being was, whether they quelled this specific manifestation or not. The flames were already sparked elsewhere, meaning more fires to put out. But for the Insanity, that just meant more places to burn to ash...

It was time to bat at the cage. Whether these two thought they had the answer or not, it would end up that The Beast's anger would not be contained... And when it found out that it was in a cage, that's when the real destruction was going to occur. Yes... All of the Insanities of Khrona... All SEVEN of them worked in tandem; one after another, powering the first and fueling the next as they each respectively generate their own infinite energies. They were a completely flawless, eternal system of perpetual energy that was made for the SOLE purpose of ETERNALLY perpetuating the madness... Pumping it through the world. Through their family. The Fear and the Melancholia only caused the Hatred to rise, and more Insanities were on their way! Even with their attempts to stop the resurrection of the seven ancient Tensei Spirit Animals and their respective curses upon the family, there was no halting the process of Insanity. Now it was time to see just who had trapped whom... In a cage match with the angriest being to ever be. A dimension shattering hulk of nightmarish fury, set solely on them.

The Insanity: 'They are trying to make you look weak. Obliterate them.'

And of course, that sparked more of the damnable hatred already burning within the pumpkin-headed vessel of rage. To stand before him and not be absolutely cremated in his presence? Then he simply did not hate them enough. And if he did not hate them enough for them to burn, ooooh, would his flames ENSURE to turn up the heat...

The Insanity had a way with poking at each and every one of the Tensei in their own special way, keeping it from truly being subdued as long as they and Khrona existed. Even Tabrith had very limited potency...

The Insanity: 'Look at how pitiful they are. As she whispers through the chokehold of flames, the Sister sits there and scorns their very existence. Tabrith, you will never allow them to see... Not as long as the Hatred holds them so tightly in its fiery grip!!!'

It brought a wicked smile to the face of The Insanity up above; contemptuous and malevolent, beckoning for more of their delightful suffering. Watching Misery submit was always a most delicious fit... But watching her fight back was also a sight to be seen. That would surely drive them all mad here! AHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!

Pumpkinhead: "Silence..."

The vicious palpitations churned from within their furnace, now far more demonic than before.

Pumpkinhead: "ALL of you..."

The tension of his hand gripping the trembling knife was already great enough to sever the dimensions in twain all around them; layer after multidimensional layer, and still rising in sheer intensity before he even had the chance to move. The sound of all of their voices made him absolutely FURIOUS to a degree he could not even conceive... And why? No good reason; it just stopped him from being able to fucking think. To be alone with his thoughts in his head; his most favorite thing to do... And to be interrupted certainly meant certain death.

With his free hand still mangling the entire atmosphere, he strangulated the dimensional bindings of the Spelunker's Cave, the blazing inferno only growing more tumultuous and terrifying with each passing moment his hand slowly crept upon its prey.

Pumpkinhead: "... Or else I'll destroy your entire F-F-F-fucking dimension in the palm of my hand..."

With the stutter of the infamous ticking timebomb's furious FFFFFF was the signal that the FFFFFFuse was lit. Soon he would be ssssssssizzling with every word he uttered, and at the ssssssnap of his fingers, it would all return to ash. The world's ticking time bomb was lit, and EVERYTHING would be taken as its prize; regardless of who or what it was. Including Khrona himself. What The Insanity did not account for was that this Pumpkin was a rogue. It listened to no one but itself and worked for a force beyond even The Insanity's control; himself. Even if he was connected to this being, it didn't define him, and he was always certain of that. But rest assured, one little slip of his wrist and everything would be burnt to ash and shattered to dust in the palm of his hand. Something that you never knew for sure what it was gonna do or why; something so unstable that nothing could EVER accurately determine what his outcome would be. That was The Insanity as a whole, but in this scenario, it was just the Bloody Pumpkin.

The same encumbering flames that sweltered Gi'Asa's throat would return to melting the very planet and its makeup as it stood; she was the combination of both the Earth King and Gaia, and as it stood, she was a hostage in the grip of the Pumpkishin. She was the earth; she was the planet; she was the Lost World, and that also meant that if she were to be lost, so would everyone and everything else. This was very REAL danger they were in, which was probably why the Pumpkin felt it so absolutely NECESSARY to think about this sort of situation.

Pumpkinhead: "... Listen to me."

Pumpkinhead: "Nobody."

Pumpkinhead: "Say."

Pumpkinhead: "A."

Pumpkinhead: "Word."

As silent as his fury was was as silently as space and time peeled from its bindings all around them, sizzling at his rising passion. He had no issue with killing them all. Helping them was only going SO far out of his way. Let's see if they will actually listen...

Naturally, Tabrith paid no heed to The Insanity nor anything that was occurring, as he existed outside of these trivial affairs and was not truly concerned for his own safety as the Pumpkin's very short fuse was lit. Urgency didn't sway the technological marvel, for it was all a simple matter of extremely fine calculation; even to Gi'Asa's very last word.

Tabrith: "An excellent choice. The Rhapsodist is the role of synergy and harmonization. By matching wavelengths with others, a Rhapsodist is able to bridge the gaps between two severed connections and restore harmony to a single team unit."

Almost too perfect for the situation at hand... But they still needed to finesse this situation, as the Pumpkishin was not a nice being to trifle with before, but now held all of Khrona's hatred, and the embodiment of ALL such scorn in his very being. How tormented the poor soul must be, to know that everything around him just continues to make him more and more exceedingly, excruciatingly mad. Especially if it chose to oppose him. Perhaps leaving this in the hands of the Gi'Asa and NOT the Great Destroyer was another most wise choice, and of course, as it would have been assured that the Earth King would have challenged this hellspawn all up and down the Lost World's universal threshhold. And that wouldn't have ended well for anybody, not even those two themselves. The two were good at doing one thing only; destroying what was in their way, no matter what it was.

However... Knowing the same bull-horned girl Misery, -- who ALWAYS stood in DIRECT opposition of the Keeper when she was mad -- things perhaps would not go so smoothly if she were to be enraged by him 'telling her what to do'. Just the same way as this rogue pumpkin could not be tamed nor told what to do, the respective Sister that meant to maintain energetic balance between the Keeper, herself and The Insanity could easily succumb to the hatred and let everything go up in a puff of smoke. Gi'Asa had two livewires to calm down; both completely unpredictable and immensely irate... Not only with each other, but with everything around them and every little thing that got in their way to piss them off further. It was really like deactivating two bombs at once.

Tabrith: "At your current level of usage, which would be classified as 'Beginner' due to this being the first time you are using this system, -- as it disregards your power level, but focuses solely on your skill level -- only three techniques are available to you at this time. Those are, the 'Anthem', which is a war-based song to raise one's fighting spirit; the 'Cantata', which is an invigorating song that will increase swiftness; or the 'Chant', a soothing, repetitive chant that concentrates and harnesses one's spiritual power. Choose the one that you believe would be best for this situation."

Deductive reasoning and an unsure rate of success; if she chose the incorrect skill at this crucial moment, all was lost. Granted, this was still only the TUTORIAL, but all the same, it had to show the same sense of urgency as would a situation scaled any higher. There was no time for this whole 'let's get adjusted' and 'let's make a plan' thing that so many insisted on doing. Random, completely unnatural and erratic DESTRUCTION on every scale of the term was occurring everywhere all at once in every way, shape and form imaginable... All known as The Insanity. If the Messenger of the Shinseigami and the 'Chosen Warriors' that were going to be selected could not be faced with such on-the-spot adversity, they would surely crumble to the might of The Insanity; something no amount of planning and thought could simply stop. Gi'Asa, as the first, and primary example of what they should be, had to show those warriors who were to come after her the way...

Tabrith: "The Shinseigami has faith in your power. That is why you were chosen to help stop this madness. Remember that, and do not falter. I will be here to pick you up, and he who holds me is he, from up above. Just as much as everyone else does he want this madness to end... Help him by believing in your own skill that he has seen within you."

That was all Tabrith could do for her at this point. Whenever she needed help, Tabrith would be waiting for her. This was now her situation to commandeer, handling as she saw fit.

But of course, the other resident hot-head of the scene, Khrona's widely known ill-tempered mistress of The Insanity, Misery Des Gloomi, had something else in mind. DAMN The Insanity. And the fucking Beast. And Gi'Asa. This fucking Pumpkin-headed-fucker just tried to tell her what to do.

Misery: "... Uh. 'Scuse me?"

And there it was... A silent rage sparked by the frayed wires of the other short fuse... And both were ready to go off. What was it about Tensei and these ill-tempered women? Was it a family curse to bring them in AND spawn them?

Whatever the matter, she was certainly NOT about to hear this asshole tell her what to do when she was sent here to stop HIS madness from destroying EVERYTHING. The horns were showing on both of them, and it was most certainly GO TIME. As though she lost all the composure of herself she gathered just to APPEAR there, would she have lost it all and let the Hatred consume her. How dare ANYTHING tell HER what to do.

Misery: "You wanna say that a little bit LOUDER, HUH!?"

The Beast stirred within her as well, as she, the Sister and he, the Keeper, were the two vessels that combined held the power of The Beast; Insanity Of Hatred, as a whole. That meant that just as great as he could get in his violent intensity, so could she, and at the drop of a hat, just like him. Now having lost sight of the safety of this world and everything around her, Misery's only concern was just what way she was gonna carve that Bloody Pumpkin's head apart!!

Misery: "I couldn't hear you over your own BURNING CONDEMNATION!!!"

The combined and evolved power of her soul energies of Insanity and Condemnation, the Burning Condemnation, rained fiery swords forged of the ever present Hatred lingering in the air down upon the wretched existence this asshole of a pumpkin, ready to skewer and scorch him from every which way in a hellfire storm of judgment. Once he decided to threaten her, she had to take it like it was a fight to the bitter end. If Gi'Asa thought she was being ignored BEFORE, then oooh boy, was she about to SERIOUSLY be in for some total seclusion. Nothing else mattered in the sight of the bull but the burning, fiery red target in front of her, as probably was the same in his eyes. The Beast at its finest.

Gifted with the power of the Rhapsodist, Gi'Asa was... The ability to perceive and direct the flow of energy when it was flaring up all around them threatening to burn the Lost World to a crisp was the best tactical plan, but she was faced with a threefold decision here. Her 'Personal Image Creator' illuminated the options of three techniques: Anthem, Cantata, and Chant. The Flames of Hell were immolating the entire world and it was Gi'Asa's duty to ensure that the Lost World survived and The Chaos blood pumped through it's veins.

This Goddess began to doubt herself; she could feel The Insanity leering at her. Fancying their connection, Chaos and Insanity; was her decisions truly influenced by him like some marionette? Her purpose was to ensure the fire never died and this planet kept rising but was that truly an insane ideal? Tabrth's words echoed in her head over and over...

Quote :
"The Shinseigami has faith in your power. That is why you were chosen to help stop this madness. Remember that, and do not falter. I will be here to pick you up, and he who holds me is he, from up above. Just as much as everyone else does he want this madness to end... Help him by believing in your own skill that he has seen within you."

This felt much like Armageddon than a fabled Tutorial -- lives were on the line...

Was she here to settle a family feud? Save the planet? Kill an enemy? Banish a hell beast? Sever ties to an ancient power stretching deep into the veins of the Lost World's blood?

Tabrith liberated from the Insanity by the 'Wings Of Freedom' was the only clear headed individual... And there was the Shinseigami... The one called Khrona. There was a directive here, and such a small array of techniques to choose from to facilitate this energy with The Insanity away from The Insanity towards a good decision. A proper analysis of the situation needed to be seen from the perspective of The Chaos Blood, the Lost World's unyielding knack for evolution, Gi'Asa. She thought she had came here for battle -- how quickly was she debased of her role and cast into another. Was she truly the right choice for this? The Earth King would fight any and all things until the end of the earth, but that would involve just that; THE END OF THE EARTH... Somehow, some way that needed to be preserved, and the one who held all the cards was the pumpkin.

The Insanity was in the background; like it or not, he was facilitating all of this. All the Tensei were bound to his influence. Every action thus far fueled the flames of calamity and catastrophe it was most bewildering to think that Gi'Asa had fucked up all the way until this point. But she shook her head in disbelief, perhaps her background role would benefit her...

Gi'Asa: 'My techniques may be minute, but just like the Insanity I can stake my claim in mixing things up for Good...'

The Pumpkin, he held all power in his hand. He could crush this dimension in an instant and with it all time and space would be erased but he hesitated, he even freed the vice grip on her throat... There was something in him that wanted to deny his connection to The Insanity. Perhaps that needed to be stimulated and counteract The Insanity's dark whispers. Gi'Asa's head shot beside her, the one called Misery was already on the offensive reigning down fire upon The Pumpkin?!

Despite her distaste for The Insanity she used it, added to it, and only saw her own end. Gi'Asa was truly thankful for her timely arrival and roundabout protection, but she stepped in the wrong direction.

This needed to slow down and Gi'Asa needed to act fast.

If the pumpkin were to be agitated and respond surely he would destroy this place; the course of action was clear... All she needed was an instrument. Gaia and the Earth King's past relations rested mostly all of the musical talent in the Earth King's fingers fancying himself a versatile man of many instruments, but Gi'Asa had a killer voice, a sweet song like honey, and she struck quite a chord...

A melodic ominous series of cadences that crescendos to a resonance with her gifted magical power tapped into the wavelengths of Hatred and Insanity and Chaos, not so much taking it as a directive, but leeching it; healing the infection and strengthening herself. She could feel her speed increasing leaps and bounds, time began to slow down her perception therein was widening -- she could go anywhere at any speed... While these were Beginner-level techniques, applied to her God-like status, the results were not too shabby...

Gi'Asa: "CANTATA!"

Every syllable was a different chord and the entire utterance of the word set the Rhapsody in motion with blazing speed hellbent on quelling the roaring flames. Gi'Asa couldn't help but think that every action she took fed the fires, but she believed that her course was one that could buy her some time and allot the Pumpkin to use his own head, free himself from the Insane course of action, and think...

She kicked it into high gear, racing past the one called Misery and unsheathed her blades with her quantum levels of speed never before seen or experienced. All was slow and the fires raining down on the Pumpkin were inches closer to him, closing his fist on this world forever... Gi'Asa took action and sliced her chaos blades through the fires of Burning Condemnation each and every one damn near instantly. Once in the background, ignored in this family feud, she was thrown into the spot light and the flames of death spelling doom on this world were promptly deleted from existing in this instance slicing it with chaos threw it into calamity rendering it a glitch in the grand design of the system and expelled these flaming projectiles from this plane. While Gi'Asa was confident that Misery could strengthen these fires and discount Gi'Asa as an ally, she just simply wasn't fast enough in this situation.

The armored crimson Goddess appeared in the midst of these two with her twin blades pointed towards the one called Misery... The effects of her spell still active yet wearing off. She shot her gaze back at the Pumpkin, smoothing things over.

Gi'Asa: "Don't get me wrong Pumpkin, I did not save you, I see now that you are no Puppet of The Insanity his children traipsed across the planet. You could crush us at any moment. I'd hate to disturb your peace and quiet by the rude badgering of this woman here. You know full well you can make your own decisions independent of The Insanity then make them... Do not let his whispers influence you."

Now to address the Sister...

Gi'Asa: "If you truly wish to strike at the true enemy then do not harm The Pumpkin. Do not fuel the flames... You must free yourself from your bonds to him and align yourself with freedom as the Pumpkin has. He did not threaten you, he merely wanted time to contemplate, and time is something we do not have."

She hoped she spoke truth. Her pale white eyes accented with black streaks running down from her cheeks leered into the woman called Misery; had she chosen well? The Insanity was having a field day watching all of them run amok in his little game, but Gi'Asa was not a pawn; neither was the Pumpkin, and neither was Misery... Tabrith had seen it, felt it, maybe it could be contagious.
Back to top Go down
Void Sun

Void Sun

Posts : 1090
Pisces Points : 1398
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2016-03-02
Age : 28
Location : The Adversary
Job/hobbies : The Antagonist

The Insanity Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Insanity   The Insanity EmptyThu Nov 05, 2020 4:13 pm

Thirteenth Insanity: The End Of The Lost World; Rise Of The Veritas - Pt. IV

--- Elsewhere in the Veritas, the Insanity was growing larger, yet again, within the Tree, from one that had been afflicted. One that was mirroring the Bloody Pumpkin, the Pumpkishin, and feeding from its power -- the Pumpkinsin. Whilst the Pumpkishin dealt with Gi'Asa, Misery, and Tabrith on the Lost World, its Pumpkinsin counterpart went straight for the Crystal Tree.---

At first there was nothing, then, as it all seemed to be normal and good, the sky quickly turned black and red; in the center of the sky was a being of untold power. The head of this thing burned like the sun, as it slowly made its way towards the grounds of the 'Crystal Ridge'. Upon coming to the ground, the gravity in the whole area increased tenfold. The crystals around would start to crack and break; some just got crushed to nothing but dust. "I have come for you Khrona, now show yourself or have this place crushed under my boot." The flame-headed being finally landed on the ground; once touched down, it would simply wait for who it wanted to see.

The destructive display of this Pumpkinsin that plagued the body of this being served no severe harm to the land of Crystal. Where the pumpkin believed there was destruction, the Crystals stood fast in their fortitude, reshaping themselves once being obliterated by this herald of Insanity. Now that his mind was back, Khrona knew that he was indeed ALL of the Veritas, and that he could extend his will through any part of it at any given time. It was all his body. As of right now, in the First Restriction, he only had the mind to control this thing, and his soul was slowly growing to fit the part in the Second... No matter that situation, Shin'Khrona's mind now remembered just what it was, and it was here to halt one of the uprising Insanities rampaging about.

Khrona: '... Even this is my fault, isn't it? Then I will deal with it... Even if my powers are scaled down... This doesn't mean I don't know how to use them.'

It sounded almost like... The land itself was speaking to this hellish sin. Was this the resonant sound of the crystal, or was this Shin'Khrona's mind speaking through the Veritas? They were one and the same, after all...

Khrona: 'So like The Insanity, you are another piece of it I need to reclaim as my own... Before the Insanity takes over as me. Very well. What is it you seek of me, hellspawn?'

"So it's just like time. I see, I see..." Pumpkinsin watched as the area it thought it destroyed healed itself, though this wasn't anything new, for the most part. Watching on as the ridge fixed itself, Pumpkinsin picked up on a voice that seemed to be talking back to it. Pumpkinsin looked around. But there was no one around to claim the voice. "This again?" The voice was that of Khrona, but yet he was no where to be found. Pumpkinsin however didn't need to see Khrona, for it could feel his very being all around. "Show yourself or like I said, I'll crush this place under my boot! I won't talk until you face me face-to-face."

Khrona: 'You're a cheeky one, aren't you...?'

Almost chuckling at the insane ambition of this miscreant, he would indeed humor the rather bold Pumpkinsin that called him out.

Khrona: 'Then you'll pay the price...'

A single crystalline flower bud sprouted from the seemingly desolate crystal terrain, spiraling open as it blossomed forth. Layer after layer of the blooming petals spread wide, unveiling the shape of the pure crystal frame of the embodiment of the Veritas itself; Shinseigami Khrona Tensei.

Each of the several thousands of petals in bloom from the flower of enlightenment revealed their true nature as the many shimmering wings resting upon his back. A single stroke of lightning from the stars of 'The Enigmas' cast a divine light into the container, projecting the 'Spectral Wavelength' all through and from his presence, allowing the color of the crystal entity to paint his form. A raise of the hand called forth a tapestry of hoarfrost mist adorned as sinuous drapery born of the gelid air known to bring the 'Crystal Ridge' to a perpetual gentle chill. Winding and rolling to and fro round his curves, hugging them gently as his attire, he slipped his hands into the pocket dimensions serving as the pockets of his wear and hovered ever so slightly from the ground, barely brushing the surface. A smile of serenity and inner peace upon his face, the half-open, tired eyes of the Shinseigami batted here and their as he patiently awaited to see what this creature could want of him.

Khrona: 'You must seek purification from that which ails you, hm?'

"Wow, I must say, that was quite the intro, but again, it's nothing new when it comes to you. But I'm glad that you've shown yourself, Khrona! Zehahahahaha!" Pumpkinsin laughed ever so evilly; in fact, it laughed so much that it soon pissed it off. Pumpkinsin all too soon stopped laughing and quickly got serious; it was time to tell Khrona just exactly why he was called -- what was about to happen. "Look here Khrona, I have one thing to tell you, okay? Listen up, you're going to let me eat you, okay? Now I know what you're thinking, 'Why is Pumpkinsin doing this to me?' And I'm here to tell you it's because I hate you and I'm going to consume you for that reason. So be a good Tensei and let it happen. Should you try and stop me... Let's just say, you wouldn't wanna do that." Pumpkinsin smiled a bit as the flames that were its head burned a dark black color. Within a nanosecond the flames shot from Pumpkinsin's head and surrounded Khrona in a circle of black fire; it was time to eat up and the main dish was Tensei with a side of death. "Become a part of me and let my flames reduce you to nothingness!"

The oh so familiar arrogance of the Insanity wafted about the frosty air as both word and flame of the rather brazen Pumpkinsin. This was a sort of piety that Shin'Khrona knew the Insanity far too well for, and it came from Shin'Khrona's natural haughty nature. Here this mere sliver was seeking to become the new whole, the internal battle of Khrona now very indicatively becoming the outward battle of the Veritas -- as it was within him in its entirety. He expected this among the purification and was already prepared to counteract these slivers of Insanity in every way... Before the mass allowed them to evolve any farther.

Khrona: '... It is you that shall become part of me, my sweet... That fire that burns within you shall be rebuked...'

Black fires quickly spread around the crystalline construct, their malevolence apparent in their sinister light. He could feel the intentions of Pumpkinsin through natural 'Empathy' to everyone and everything around him. And where such feelings were so strong... He was able to use them as weapons of his mind.

Khrona: 'I may not have my full power... But my mind is more than enough.'

He outstretched his hand to the ebony flames, allowing them to gently lick the surface of his palm not unlike a well-trained hound, drawing in the fires of emotional fluctuation into the center of his hand. All such blackness quickly ceased its spread, now only a congregated mass of burning blackness flickering tamely within his grasp, sizzling through the cracks in his fingers. Tempering that flames decidedly fast, he clenches his fist and crisply Converted the stolen emotional energy of the fires into new energy, spiraling into the form of an ever-spinning lance.

Khrona: 'Ra Zen Gun Overload...'

Wasting not a moment after the fires were tamed and tempered, Shin'Khrona hurled the spiraling spear of mental evolution toward the flaming being, letting the sheer infinite spiraling evolution of his mind ravage what would get in this unstoppable energy's way.

"Oooh? I see you're still able to fight back, but sadly you're not strong enough to do me any harm. You can't beat me, for the orange is on my side and not yours." Pumpkinsin really didn't want to drag the fight out, but Khrona just had to go and not die. Pumpkinsin watched as he took the flames that were meant to kill him and turned it into something different, something that he would use to attack. "Khrona let me show you a little trick. You see that attack, it won't hit me at all, and I bet you already know why." There were many way to go about this move, but Pumpkinsin was going to play it simple and not go showing off flashy move and what not. The flames around it's head went back to normal -- just a normal flaming head. It would lift up its right hand and would tap the air and the tap would cause the air to move. Much like how a drip of water causes small vibrations once it hits a pool of water. It started to manipulate the space-time in the area via gravity in front of it; by manipulating the space-time, Pumpkinsin would be able to open up her most used move. "Wormhole." The area that Pumpkinsin tapped would open up and the spiral energy wold fly through it and once it did, Pumpkinsin would close the wormhole. Another wormhole would reopen behind Khrona. It would be nice to see how Khrona would deal with this trick again. "Khrona, please allow me to change forms, this form is just not my cup of tea. Not sure how Pumpkishin does it, but I need a normal body." Pumpkinsin took its right hand once more and this time it placed it's index finger upon it's flaming head, now it was time to take on a more normal form.

Pumpkinsin: "Change! Go!"

Due to its ability to control energy, Pumpkinsin had no problem changing its look for personal reasons. The body of armor that held the energy that was Pumpkinsin would start to glow really bright and it would start to change, bend, shift, and so on... Until it took on the form of a female body. This body was just the thing Pumpkinsin needed to feel epic and whatnots. And now that its new form was here, the next phase of the attack could be done. "Here we go KHROOONNNAAA!!!" She now took both of her hands and clapped them together, the very clap itself caused a loud boom sound, but that was just a start up. She'd now start to gather up energy in the center of her hands, within a few seconds a small black ball would be in her hands. "Pumpkin Seed Technique." Yes, the black ball was not a ball, but a seed of doom and so much more. The black seeds would break into smaller seeds -- one hundred in all. She would then throw the seeds up into the air and she'd then take control over their gravity and she would shoot off fifty of them at Khrona. If Khrona knew himself as well as he says he does, than he should know what this attack does, tho knowing really won't do much.

Khrona: 'Three... Two... One...'

Casually counting in his head, he awaited what would be a precisely timed counterstrike. He'd already remembered how to conserve his energy; he couldn't waste a single drop. The wormhole opening on either side allowed the thin beam to blast into the darkness before him and emerge from the shallow unknown behind Shin'Khrona. With a nonchalant, yet seemingly rather quick snap of his head boredly to one side, the spear of his ravaging, rapidly evolving psionic power spiraled straight past his neck and directly into the black sphere the moment it came into conception. This left no time for it to break into 100 more seeds, considering how fast the beam traveled. His innate Precognition was a useful skill on its own, able to get the young psychic out of many-a-situation with a simple knowing of one thing as an advantage; the only thing he ever needed to know to prevail. His mind was naturally surprisingly accurate.

Perhaps the Pumpkinsin would notice this as she spoke, or perhaps she wouldn't... But no seeds came out at all when she called for the technique. Shin'Khrona knew that this cockiness would be her downfall.

Suddenly, Khrona remembered this situation happening to him before... Replaying in his head just like a moment ago, frame for frame. It was a rather key point of 'Deja Vu', reliving the very moment he fired the 'Ra Zen Gun Overload' at her before, only over and over and over and over again... He just couldn't stop replaying it in his head, for some reason! As long as he remembered, he relived it. It wouldn't take long for Pumpkinsin's physical and mental being to be skewered to bits by the flurry of these psionic lances.

All the while, he smiled a serene and peaceful smile, letting his eyes lock on to the target with a signature sanguine gleam. There was now no escape from his sights locked on with Hyper Perception.

"Hahahaha-- huuuh!?" It wouldn't take long before Pumpkinsin noticed that her attack just wasn't happening. In fact, it was because of her own move that she was faced with this failed attack. And things didn't look up for her, in fact things only went downhill from there, because she was about to be blasted back by an attack she thought she'd gotten rid of. But it turns out she thought wrong, that spiral attack was coming at her fast, but she wasn't to worried about it -- or rather, she didn't freak out. Since the attack was moving super fast, it would be highly unlikely for her to dodge it or set up a counter for it however, that would be something a normal person would be stuck with. Maybe Khrona knew or her or maybe not, but either way the attack hit with all its force and it did blast her back a bit, but after a few seconds, Khrona's attack would simply stop; it still moved about, but it wasn't passing through Pumpkinsin anytime soon. The spiral attack was meet with the shield known as 'Gravity Aura,' which was something Pumpkinsin kept on at all times. This shield would be the reason why Khrona's attack didn't run through her like a hot knife, due to the fact the gravity aura shielded her from all types of attack. So now with a drill trying to push its way through her, she simply used 'Repel' and sent the attack backwards -- but she wasn't done yet. The attack was indeed a pain in the butt and now it was time to get rid of it for good. Much like the first time, she opened up a wormhole behind the technique, Allowing it to fly through it and once it did, she'd closed the wormhole and wouldn't open it again. "You got me there Khrona, I'll give it to you."

Now with all of that done, it was time for a more normal approach. Once again she summoned her some seeds, but not for an attack like last time. Oh no, she had a better idea; she simply infused a bit of her chakra into each seed and tossed 'em on the ground. Once the seeds hit the ground, they would crack and small roots would start to sprout out. These roots quickly became enlarged due to the chakra they were given within a few seconds. The seeds took form and stood up on their roots, when took the form of feet and the other roots would take the form of arms and a head, which oddly looked a pumpkin. There were ten of these things in all, each one linked to Pumpkinsin via chakra and each one having its own gravity aura. So now with a small army, she snapped her fingers and the ten pumpkin killers took off towards Khrona, each one coming in for its own attack, the pumpkin killer formed weapons out of their own bodies. So a sword hand or foot wasn't something out of the questions, Khrona was about to get gang banged.

Without his full power, defeating Pumpkinsin so easily was clearly out of the question, no matter how proficient he was with using his capabilities -- now. His mind was clear and open, able to access the information he needed thanks to the link with Tabrith -- which was the container for all the information his mind needed; the other half to his mind. Pumpkinsin did have the upper hand when it came to brute strength, but Shin'Khrona was not going to be deterred in the slightest by it. As long as his mind was building up its strength... awakening a little bit at a time...

The girl dealt with only one of the numerous fired Ra Zen Gun Overloads from Khrona's repetitious reliving of that same moment, meaning where only one was repelled and sealed off, there were countless others waiting to ravage the Gravity Aura to bits. It was strong enough to hold them all off at first, but as these lances of penetrating evolutionary mental force continued to rotate, they would eventually grow strong and fast enough to pierce through the barrier and completely rip to shreds the Pumpkinsin within. It was tough work, but Khrona was going to do it...

It was taking a lot of concentration, and it seemed it wasn't going fast enough. He narrowed his eyes, forcing them to bore deeper into the thick barrier, but found himself too late when more of those hellspawn seeds were created so fast and easily. Ugh, it was time for a new plan.

Khrona: 'Oh no... More of you cannot exist here in this world...'

The Pumpkinsin was trying to reproduce, and that was a big no-no. Immediately upon their sowing, with a precise control over his energy he knew he was going to need, the numerous mental javelins halted their ravaging conquest and immediately took off toward the smaller pumpkins, letting up on Pumpkinsin's Gravity Aura. With so much accumulated power from grinding at the first, they were probably readied and powerful enough to now more quickly punch through the Gravity Auras of the pumpkin sprouts and wipe them all out at once. There were more than enough of these spears for more than one to strike a single growing pumpkin, which created a higher success rate of them all being completely destroyed at once.

However, while those things were being handled, Shin'Khrona wasn't going to simply sit back and stare at the Pumpkinsin with a stagnant stare of serenity all day. As a serious threat, she was going to be treated like one, despite what the expression on his face suggested...

His eyes were still sleepy and tired, but seemed to harbor some sort of conscious awareness of sorts... Perhaps. In a glint of his eye, he scanned the aura of Pumpkinsin with his 'Radiesthesia' whilst simultaneously classifying which emotion it was via 'Empathy'. With this information, perhaps he could reverse the wavelength of the energy and 'Convert' it into mental energy the same way he'd done with the black flames before. His hand lit aglow with a 'Crystal Flame' not unlike the 'Clear Flame' that rested in the head of a focused Tigen, and post haste 'Teleported' before Pumpkinsin. However, for some reason, his presence seemed to daunt her from all around, as though she were surrounded, even though he was clearly right in front of her. He pulled his hand back and thrust it forward, prepared to Convert as much of Pumpkinsin's energy as he could in one go. He went straight for her chest, almost like he was trying to snatch out her very soul... Still keeping the same smile of serene conviction; unerring in every way.

"Man you killed my babies! Why would you do that? This is only going to feed my hate for you, you know that right? *Sigh* You really are one of the few people I hate the most, but I don't even know why I hate you though... That's the funny part, but enough talking. It's time to deal with this crap you're trying to pull." It was indeed sad to see her little pumpkins get killed off so quickly and without a bit of remorse from the killer. This however did more than make Pumpkinsin sad, it made her mad in which that madness became anger, that anger became rage, that rage became hatred, and that's when all hell broke lose. Pumpkinsin wasn't just about to let Khrona get away with killing her babies, oh no! She was about to give him something, but first she had to deal with the first attack that was still trying to make its way through her gravity aura.

Though the attempt was admirable, it would only be just that. Her aura could do so much more than just block things; it could also push things away. Which is what was about to happen. She juiced up a bit due to the increase in hate for Khrona and she used that boost to increase the aura, push the attack back just enough for Pumpkinsin to take both her hands and grab both spiral lances -- but wait there's more! Now that she had took hold of the energies, it was time to put them down for good this time. Since her body was covered in gravity, she'd be safe from the attack, -- since she was now holding it -- and with the attack in her hands, she focused the remaining gravity she had left and wrapped it around the energy. She then compressed the the attack via gravity, until it was nothing more than a small ball of energy, in which she would crush in her hands as if it were nothing. After doing that, she would place her hand out and call it quits -- not because she was outmatched, but because she saw no need in fighting Khrona any more. It was clear that she couldn't win like this, so why keep on going? She was hoping that Khrona would stop his attack. "Khrona I quit, this fight has lost meaning to me now."

With his eyes still very much perceptive of her aura and the rising hatred within her, knowing how his Insanities worked, this would prove to be a problem for his remaining Ra Zen Gun Overloads that still attempted to puncture the Gravity Aura. A huge spike in her power halted them from making any further progress without having to evolve even further, which meant that they weren't going to be piercing through as easily as Shin'Khrona anticipated. Facing his own Insanities proved to be a rather difficult task, but still nothing short of doable if he could just get the correct means. Fortunately, even with the drastic increase in power, the 'Crystal Flame' coating his hands would be able to extract that Insanity and Convert it into his own mental energy, slowly, but surely, and erode the souped up Gravity Aura with much more potency and swiftness than the previous spiraling beams of mental evolution.

Khrona: 'So, you've decided to give up, have you? A wise decision. Now, let me simply extract that hateful Insanity from your heart, hm? This will only hurt for a moment...'

With it, Pumpkinsin would revert back to a normal Chuu prior to her encounter with the Insanity Of Hatred, and she would be normalized completely, having no affiliation with the Tensei afterward. As it was said previously that Shin'Khrona's presence indeed surrounded her via 'Polylocation', one Shin'Khrona became multiple, each bearing the Crystal Flame blazing in hand. All such Shin'Khrona's immediately thrust their hands into the barrier, clawing their way into it with the utmost vicious bestial force, shredding away the Insanity of Hatred that powered it up and Converting it into more power to increase that of the beautiful clear fires. Since she had given consent of her surrender, the Insanity itself would put up no further resistance to Shin'Khrona's will and would be easily torn through by all of their claw-like fingers all at once, ripping the weakened Gravity Aura literally to shreds.

The exposed Pumpkinsin was now subject to the same fate as her Gravity Aura, for the boosted power of the Crystal Flames now harbored all of that power she generated within herself prior to her surrender. Even a single touch would allow the flames to reach deep into her heart and soul and strip the Insanity straight from her being without hesitation. Surrounded completely and utterly, there was nowhere to run from this fate.

Khrona: 'Don't move...'

Watching the events unfold right before her very eyes made her only feel like giving up was the right choice and that anything that happened, happened. It was then and only then when she noticed what Khrona was trying to do; he was going to take away her powers. This was something she couldn't allow, but what reason did she have for keeping them anyway? It wasn't like she really needed them, so why was she so hung up on keeping them? It confused her a bit and before she knew it, more Khronas showed up and went to town on her Gravity Aura, ripping through it like it was nothing. She could feel that her power was being absorbed by the flame within Khrona's hand, though she still didn't bother trying to fight back. Maybe this was for the best; maybe it'd be nice to go back to being her old self... Maybe leaving the Tensei alone was a good thing -- it all sounded like a good idea and one that'd work out... "Back to my old self, eh, Khrona...? Ehehehe..."


Just as she said that, a sudden heartbeat was felt. This heartbeat wasn't like any normal beat, it was like something was going on deep inside her.


It happened again and again, until her eyes went blank white and she was sent deep into her mind, however she wouldn't be gone for more than a second. In that short trip into her mind, everything started to come back to her. "Why are all of these memories coming back to me? I thought, I got rid of 'em... So why!? Why do I remember such things... WHY!?!" All the memories she remembered were all bad ones and not one good one; her whole life has been nothing but hell on earth -- nothing went right for her... Khrona would be able to see these memories through the link he shared with Pumpkinsin, since she was a part of him technically. Every memory was just one pain after another, and that's when it hit her -- the reason she came to the insanity; the reason why she couldn't go back to that life.


Pumpkinsin: "Now I remember! I remember why, I remember how people looked down on me! How they pushed me away! MY RAGE, MY HATE, MY INSANITY! IT'S ALL BECAUSE OF THEM! I HATE THEM ALL! I HATE THEM AAALLL!!!!!!!"

And that's when it happened, Pumpkinsin's body started to glow and the hate, rage, and insanity deep within her heart become fully complete. The once weak girl that stood before Khrona became a insane raging monster of a person, the madness starting to pour out of her body. It started to turn the very air red and things started to look different -- this was the true face of Pumpkinsin's insanity, something she could no longer hide. And something she wasn't about to let Khrona or anyone take from her. She could never forgive the people who tossed her aside, spit on her dreams, killed the very life she thought was so great! Pumpkinsin's body instantly became covered in a reddish dark sphere which would close her inside and she'd fold up like a baby in its mothers stomach. "Never forgive, never forgive! Never FORGIVE!!!!" In a flash the sphere blew apart, creating a city leveling shockwave, the wave would blast back everything. Once the sphere was gone, all that could be seen was Pumpkinsin standing up, but not fully. She was leaning a bit, before she leaned over to the other side and she did this over and over and over again. It was as if she couldn't stand straight up. But if looked at closely, one could see her hair was one half gray and one half red, the gray was the same gray as the Insanity itself and the red was the color of her own rage. Even though the two are one and the same, Pumpkinsin felt other wise about it, she was raging and insane. Since one can be mad and not insane and one can be insane and not mad. So now that this newer looking thing was out and fully awaken, it was time to push the knife deeper in the body. A halo formed above Pumpkinsin's head -- this was indeed a very bad sign.

Pumpkinsin: "Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona, Khrona... What do you want me to do? Who should I kill? What should I do?"

Over and over she said his name, Pumpkinsin was something beyond her own understanding. She was looking to Khrona for answers of what to do and so on. It was as if she looked to him for guidance, even though she was fully aware that she could do things on her own. She just, well... Looked to Khrona, for now.

The Insanity: 'Yeeeesss, my seed... Produce more power... More infinite power born of your own undying fury!!!'

The heart of fury that beat deep within the chest of the enraged Pumpkinsin, a seed of the original Pumpkishin that was proving most useful as another infinite fountain of power would be siphoned of her strength the more she produced, having it all drawn straight into the singularity that was the 'Great Hollow' where The Insanity faced now one who dared to defy the Insanity's great and absolute conquest. Her magnificent power, where once to be used to unleash on the wretched crystalline mannequin of Shin'Khrona would now be yet another infinite power source for The Insanity to cast upon the defiant Vanguard, ready to show him but a minute sliver of the awesome omnipotence that the Insanity was truly capable of.

The Insanity: 'You have served your purpose to me... And now your hatred shall return to me... To be used as I see fit.'

The girl possessed by Insanity was indeed in a bind facing Shin'Khrona, having all such power she was exerting not only drawn from her as it poured from her, but extracted from her just as Shin'Khrona sought to purify it. The girl would be returned to normal and the fragment of Insanity beating within her would come to a silent calm, allowing her to return to normalcy before ever being afflicted by this madness. It was much better than having a piece of the Insanity purified by Shin'Khrona, even if it meant losing a pawn for the time being... Besides, this energy could be put to better use, now that it had been stirred up to such magnanimous heights.

The Insanity: 'Your usefulness has ended.'

Twas the last the girl would hear of the Insanity's hateful cries inside of her head, before she would return to simply being Chuu. She was possessed by Insanity no longer. She was sucked dry, to the brink of death, leaving nothing behind... Not a sliver of her chakra prior remained, and the girl would ultimately die after the extraction. She would be no more. Not that the Insanity cared for her in the first place...

Chuu: "..."

She waited there for Khrona to say something, but from out of nowhere came the being Insanity, the being she fell in love with so long ago. She turned her head in happiness, but to her shock, she felt something being pulled out of her, much like the last time.

Chuu: "What's going on? Why do I feel that feeling again? It couldn't be..."

Pumpkinsin looked back at Khrona, but he was still doing the same thing, sitting around... So the feeling wasn't coming from him, so who could it be? And that's when she turned back to The Insanity and that's when it hit her. But she couldn't believe it -- she wouldn't believe it! There was no way that it was The Insanity taking away her power, something like that just didn't click with her at all, but who else could it be other then him?

Chuu: "It cant be! You wouldn't! Not after all I've done for you...."

It was like all the emotions she had sealed away were coming back, because tears started to fall down her face; the tears were blood red. One after another, her tears fell to the ground. It was just too much... She didn't understand what was going on, until the insanity within her was ripped out...

Chuu: "Wh... Why?"

Just as soon as her insanity was taken from her, she felt her chakra drop to zero and once that happened, Pumpkinsin -- or rather Chuu -- fell backwards on the ground. She wasn't sure why the Insanity betrayed her, but for once, she wasn't mad. In fact, she smiled and then broke off into a laugh; the sky couldn't have looked better -- it was a good run while it lasted.

Chuu: "Heh, Khrona I guess I'll see you on the other side, its been fun... Funny thing is, when you're about to die, you seem to see everything differently."

*Cough, Cough!*

The extraction process seemed to be going quite well at first, for with the girl submitting to Shin'Khrona, the Insanity was not hostile, for within her, that was not its will. For but a moment, these crystalline apparitions believed that the process really was going to be that easy...

But it's not that simple...

Why can't it be simple...?

As unpredictable as The Insanity is, a rather random burst of her own rage caused her power to spike without warning, fluctuating as the Insanity does in varying intensities. Unexpected to say the least, -- then again, it is Insanity and not something one can truly predict or expect to remain constant or consistent -- Shin'Khrona's Crystal Flames hands were forced back momentarily by the powerful force expelled by the possessed girl. The crystallized figured were blown aback by the sheer magnitude of the girl's explosive rage, sending numerous crystalline limbs and shards hurdling through the air. Each of the Shin'Khrona copies faded, save for one, which remained mostly intact as the original. Even it suffered a great deal of damage; missing an arm, part of its torso and many tiny fragments of crystal that served as digits and other minor details which made up its collective form. Yet, a small price to pay, and nothing that could not be mended from the shattered remains of the fallen copies.

Khrona: 'What... Is this?'

The rather confounded projection of the true Shin'Khrona found this sudden blast of energy astounding, and in fact when he was hit with the resulting shockwave, he was able to hear, see and feel all of Chuu's memories, thoughts and feelings without having to use any of his psychic powers. She'd tapped into a hidden connection between the two of them via The Insanity, allowing them to momentarily link minds with one another.

Khrona: 'Is this... A heartbeat?'

Each passing thump of the heart of fury within the Pumpkinsin's chest sparked a new string of memories and emotions swirling through Shin'Khrona's head; each of the horrible flashes of scorn and torment locked deep within Chuu's past before his eyes, all of the pain and suffering she felt throughout her entire life here on the planet now became Shin'Khrona's but for a moment's notice. He was able to feel her pain, know her ridicule and experience her strife first hand, all of which was how and why the Insanity had grown so potent within her. Really know how to pick your pawns, huh...?

Khrona: 'Oh no... She is going to become...'

The seed was going to sprout into one of the Keepers or Sisters Of Insanity! With so much innate Insanity teeming within her, it was only a matter of time before she--

Khrona: 'But... wait... Suddenly, her power is... decreasing...?'

Confused but for a moment, all of the Insanity she was pouring out from the depths of her heart was being absorbed by another force elsewhere, as the Radiesthetic eyes of Shin'Khrona were capable of seeing the energetic aura and its flow. Drawn from the girl down to the very last drop, Shin'Khrona watched as she fell limp to the ground, still feeling her pain, her sorrow, her sadness, her rage and all else that spun in a vile concoction within her unstable being. These were her final moments, and as the Insanity deemed it necessary to complete its grand master plan, she was callously stripped lifeless and left to die. The Insanity was a cruel and merciless being... And one never knew just what it was going to do at any given time. Even the death of its own soldiers was apparently not out of its twisted mindset; anything for it to get its way and continue on with its plan, apparently. No mercy in the slightest.

Khrona: '... No... I cannot believe this...'

The girl he wished to save and purify, taken in all but a moment's notice. The ruthlessness of the Insanity was unparalleled, and it seemed like it did not care who suffered at his hand as long as it got what it wanted. Everyone and everything was but a tool for its masterful conquest; just more players in its grand master plan that seemed nigh impossible to stop at this point.

The crystal Shin'Khrona rose up, drawing in the pieces of debris to reshape its form, hovering mournfully over to the dying Chuu. Feeling for her, even if it was only for a few moments, he watched as she breathed her final breaths, listening to the girl Chuu and not the seed of hatred, Pumpkinsin.

Khrona: 'I'm sorry... I was not able to save you in time... Your rage blinded you to what my true purpose here was... To save you from yourself... From the Insanity... But now...'

A quick flash of radiant light shone bright from the crystal copy with such an iridescence that the entire area of the Crystal Ridge they resided in glowed with a spectral rainbow; an aurora that swirled across the chilled region and brought amazing blends of all sorts of color all throughout the crystalline prisms. This miraculous light belonged to none other than the true Shin'Khrona Tensei, in the flesh, having come from the Chaos and back to the Veritas, once again sidetracked from retrieving Misery. Some things were just more important.

Khrona: "Chuu... You may not know as much about me as I do about you... But regardless, I am devastated to see you fall to such a fate so haphazardly..."

Since Shin'Khrona's mind was linked to the entire Veritas, -- only because he was still in the First Restriction, that which bound him to only the power of his mind -- he was able to mentally experience all that occurred between the two here despite where he was previously, orchestrating the battle all in his head even from beyond. Now, using that same power had he appeared before her in his true form, hovering over her mournfully.

Khrona: "I'm sorry... I was too late... I have been wrapped up in facing these Insanities that I believed I could stop this from happening without giving it my full attention, but I was clearly mistaken. And now..."

He knelt down beside her, lowering his head in shame, in sorrow and in regret...

Khrona: "... Now you've been lost... I am the worst..."

Khrona: 'I apologize with all my heart... Can you ever forgive me...?'

Chuu: "Huh? What's this?"

*Cough, Cough!*

Pumpkinsin -- or rather, Chuu -- watched as all the bright epic colors shone throughout and all around the Ridge. Chuu wasn't sure what was going on, that is until Khrona showed up in what looked to be the old Khrona she knew from way back when. It was quite a site to see, even though she was dying.

Chuu: "Khrona don't blame yourself, don't feel sad, this was because of my doing... *Cough!* I chose to walk down this path and I won't blame it on anyone else but myself. I could have moved on, but I didn't. I let my anger blind me; this is where it led me... *Cough!* But now I finally realize that being mad wont help anyone, so I forgive them Khrona... I forgive them, all of them... Even though they've done me wrong, I forgive them..."

She used whatever last bit of energy she had and lifted up her hand, she had a hand time doing that in itself, she gave Khrona a thumbs up.

Chuu: "And lastly... *Cough, Cough!* Khrona I forgive you, even though I don't blame you for this... You're a good person, so please look after Cynza... She's all that I have left now *Cough!*"

She coughed up quite a bit of blood, but for the first time Chuu's heart felt good, her rage was good, and everything felt great and nice. The smile was still on her face as she looked into Khrona's eyes, but it was time to move on to the other side.

Chuu: "... Kick reason to the curb and surpass the impossible! Never give up..."

And with that, Chuu took her last breath, before her eyes closed and her hand fell to the ground, as she waited to pass on with a smile on her face.
Back to top Go down
Void Sun

Void Sun

Posts : 1090
Pisces Points : 1398
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2016-03-02
Age : 28
Location : The Adversary
Job/hobbies : The Antagonist

The Insanity Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Insanity   The Insanity EmptyThu Nov 05, 2020 4:16 pm

Fourteenth Insanity: Rise Of The Veritas; The End Of The Lost World

--- Back on the Lost World, with Misery and Khrona's Mind---

The Insanity: 'Perfect...'

The Insanity licked its sharp, shiny teeth in a fierce anticipation for the newborn Goddess down below to fall directly into its trap. Even if being led by that nuisance of a purification system known as Tabrith, the Insanity was still very much in control of the entire situation. For, with just a wave of his hand, the Bloody Pumpkin would be drawn from this place and into yet another astronomically high concentration of the Insanity Of Hatred, just as he had been before. Surely, that would not only DRASTICALLY increase his own hatred, but also give the already infuriated bull-headed Sister no one to focus her unquenchable rage upon except for the lone Gi'Asa, making her fury all the more intense...

The Insanity: 'Huahahaha, this is almost too easy...'

His influence had been subtle, yes, but even the most subtle of The Insanity's influence could cause a trickling effect that grew so large and lasted so long, one would be bamboozled about how it could have evolved so greatly in such a short period of time from such a small flicker... And the best part was, there was so much of it overflowing from everywhere, The Insanity could just as easily manipulate it all in any way he deemed fit. Watching these primitive peons scour the land in a panicked frenzy or with a delusional sense of hope and resolve made The Insanity all the more able to relish in their pitiful endeavors. Everything they attempted ended up in failure, and it was all too rich! He almost ACHED for SOMEONE to succeed...

Though, those Tabriths and Shin'Khrona were his true enemy here and now, and they needed to be stopped before such power was leaked to everyone on this planet... That was something actually quite pressing.

Regardless, Gi'Asa should have her hands full with the Sister Of Hatred, Misery, still pouring out the influx of Hate from within her and extending the fires ignited once by the Insanity itself and kept to grow across the land by the Bloody Pumpkin himself. Now she was the one feeding the flames, and by now, perhaps half the planet should have been engulfed in pure, glorious, all-consuming purifying flames of undying, unyielding HATE!!!!

The Insanity: 'Most magnificent...'

And he summoned the power...

Quote :
The Insanity had been waiting for this moment, smiling sinisterly at the psion for falling right into place in the palm of The Insanity's hand... Or, in this case, what would all too quickly be the Bloody Pumpkin's. The sheer and utter bloodthirsty rage painted the entire Silver Earth region -- Terra Gris -- a deep 'Nightmare Rouge', the light glistening off of every reflective alloy, crystal and shining surface scattered about the region's entirety. The boy's own foolish display of fiery emotion and ambitious conviction to oppose the Insanity's domineering presence proved most efficacious in completely subduing the entire land with binding Insanity, regardless. A massive conflagration of hellacious fury burst from the sizzling sliver IMMEDIATELY as The Insanity's will was opposed, as to be expected when facing such an unparalleled temperament. Those who defied its power would be met with all such unrelenting force of its destructive grandeur; all the explosive might that spawned with its mere faintest hint of irritation.

A horrible, nightmarish fiend born of the deepest burning embers of The Insanity's rage and borne of the most vehement flames of utter hatred INSTANTANEOUSLY ignited the form of the voracious behemoth that lie in wait within the shattered realm in between the dimensions, ripping its way through anything that crossed its path. A time most perfect, for it had already been pissed off and poked at prior to, only adding more animosity to its exponentially evolving enmity.

The Bloody Pumpkin was going to be skewered by her flaming swords of Burning Condemnation. She would rain down such fiery judgment on him here and now for his fucking insolence by pissing her off and getting in her way. She couldn't wait to watch this fucking thing burn and die... Yet, in a flash of light she could almost barely keep up with, not only were her swords no longer there, but neither was her original target. The only person that remained was Gi'Asa, the one whom she was supposed to be working with to get rid of the goddamn Pumpkin in the first place... But she'd... Turned AGAINST her?!

Misery: "What the fuck, girl?! Turning your fucking blades against ME, huh!? Well I may not have been expecting that type of speed, but that doesn't mean I can't match!!"

A blazing slit through the air clashed with the two swords pointed at the Sister Of Hatred, knocking them away from her just as fast as they had cleaved through her rain of fiery swords. Skidding backward to gain some distance, the blazing beauty now focused her fury on whom she realized as the TRUE enemy -- Gi'Asa herself.

Misery: "I shoulda known you were on his fucking side in the first place!! UGH!! Khrona sent me down here to fucking KILL YOU, DIDN'T HE!?!?"

Even through all of her inferno of fury, she couldn't help but feel like her flames of hatred were being drawn predominantly elsewhere... Despite how she herself was generating quite a bit of hatred in and of herself. She didn't feel like she was at full power; like she was being siphoned. She shook it off, though, paying it no mind, for her target was standing before her right now, and that was all that mattered.


Khrona: 'Good work Earth King... Gaia...'

After watching the two of them through the eyes of the Tabrith, and how the two valiantly fought for what was right rather than what was believed to be 'evil' in its entirely, it was clear that the right choice had been made. But of course, when one entrusts power to yet another God... Rather, Goddess, at this point... It was to be expected.

A spiraling helix of 'Midnight Bleue', an ultraviolet stripe of velvet aurora as deep a blue-violet as the midnight sky, shot down from the sky, unraveled in a final drill-spin of crystalline vapor and silk as it made contact with the blazing earth, clearing the flames of the Insanity Of Hatred away from its absolute area.

Khrona: 'Or, shall I say... Gi'Asa?'

In his Hand of Despair was the dark mistress herself, Despair, still held tightly after he made his appearance. The 'Twisted Twin' was here for him, and he was here to fight by Gi'Asa's side. It had been quite a long time since he was able to fight Misery when she was like this... And he'd never been able to fight on the same side as the Earth King, even if this really wasn't him anymore.

Khrona: "... And there she is... Just as red hot as she always is..."

He couldn't help but shake his head. He turned his attention to Gi'Asa now, who insisted on turning a blade against Misery when she had her heart set out on destroying something. Both a good and a bad idea, but nevertheless, something absolutely necessary.

Khrona: "Care to finish this off together? She's clearly hysterical. And there isn't much that can calm her down when she's like that."

Where Despair was his shield, Misery was his sword, and for good, clear reason. But it was time to rejoin the two together, because he couldn't be without her any longer. And this woman here, Gi'Asa, had been holding off both of the Hatred incarnates for all this time, which he had to commend, even if the Hatred continued to spread. All he could do now was hope that the they all could bring Misery to her senses before it was too late. She was as hard to calm down as Despair was to bring out of the darkness of her own fear...

Khrona: "The Bloody Pumpkin has been stripped from the area by the Insanity into another area of high concentration of the Insanity of Hatred. It seems to also be that the girl Misery's hatred is also being siphoned to that location, which has weakened her, but she is still very much capable of generating her own energy enough to fight on her own. She is no spawn, but a natural generator of the Insanity of Hatred itself, as its Sister. Be careful."

A rather unexpected turn of events caused by the Insanity, to turn the tables like that. Such is to be expected from a being of unpredictability; just when you think you have it set, it does something else totally unforeseen. Such was the twisted majesty of the Insanity Of Everything. Yet, even its unpredictability and instability proved no match for a sound mind of complete, fine and intricate calculation. Shared with the skill of the graceful goddess Gi'Asa, Misery's attack was subdued by the quick thinking and resonant voice of the rhythmic Rhapsodist.

Tabrith: "Excellent usage of Cantata, Gi'Asa. You're a natural at this. For a Rhapsodist, being able to swiftly change from assault to support and vice versa is key; it is a role more based on timing. Match the tempo with your song, and the wavelengths should begin to sync up naturally, opening up your opportunity for a precise attack."

Now, the Shinseigami himself was here to fight alongside her; something that Tabrith inevitably predicted would occur from the beginning, due to his direct connection to the vessel Shin'Khrona.

Tabrith: "Ah. There he is. Now, remember the choices that are available to you; the 'Anthem', 'Cantata', and the 'Chant', and again select which would be most useful in this current situation. Whether you wish to take the offensive lead or hang back as support is up to you, as usual, and what your decision is, your usage of your technique should also support that. Surely, the Shinseigami will catch on your vibes and work with you in synchronicity; whether you choose to take the lead or allow him to. You have been doing well so far."

The difference between the Eighth pillar and the Ninth pillar is that one smoothed things over while the other sanded down the resistances. Gi'Asa was thrown out of her element from the beginning playing family mediator, forced to don a new power while brushing up on her old ones. And yet the real enemy just sat back and benefited from it all. It was really annoying to feel and know that you were being used and couldn't do anything about it whatsoever.

Sure, the pumpkin was stopped from blowing this dimension to holy hell but their focus had been drawn to another location. The Insanity was never distracted but she was elated that she could at least wallop on a foe. Yet once again she was faced with another crucial choice. A wavelength of relief had washed over her when Khrona had rejoined the battle, to be left alone to another conduit of hatred bursting at the seams would surely leave her exhausted. Gi'Asa had known that Misery was the other piece to Khrona's threesome. Perhaps taming her was the objective...

Her swords were irrelevant at the moment, they floated around in the infinite space of the Spelunkers Cavern left to be filled by the fiery reds of Gi'Asa and Misery both. She supposed Khrona knew best and he certainly looked liberated from The Insanity there was only one thing to do at this point.

Gi'Asa: "We are still allies. But you were too blinded by hatred to see that the Pumpkin was holding all the cards. I will help you, too."

Gi'Asa -- or, Chaos -- nodded at Khrona and let her vocal chords once again serenade this place with their countenance. A stark contrast from all the yelling and screaming going on from the Tensei sources. She activated the spell 'Chant' she could feel the rhythm of Khrona's soul, one fighting for clarity and peace like she was. It appeared that the fires washing over the planet were gone, Gi'Asa was feeding off of these fires residually through Misery prior as she was shielding her from the brunt of the Insanity wavelength. Now that all of this hatred was directed at her, she refused to rise in tandem with it and instead chose to increase the peace that Khrona had brought with him and bring their power up proportionately and infinitely to match this hatred with their own truth.


She linked her song with the rhythm of their souls, deep inside every Tensei was the ability to transcend feeding off the insanity and achieve Godhood. It was this force that she tapped into and let it rise perhaps she could even strengthen Misery's resolve to not give into this hate? But her primary result was to bring Khrona's and her power up to snuff to stand alone against the remaining fires that lie before them. She set the stage as the all too familiar cadence fell on the souls of deaf of ears, and the open of souls. Instantly she could feel her spirits lift as she retained the strength to fight this until the bitter end. The stage was set and the opening act had received its standing ovation -- it was time to see if she had made he right choice again.

Misery: "Allies, my fucking ass!!! Probably an agent of The Insanity yourself, you double-crosser!!!"

A vicious black flare coated in a deep crimson ignited from her presence around her body, allowing the Hatred to rise up once again. Even if being siphoned, if she had more output than what was being drained, then it didn't matter in the slightest who or what was drawing in her power; she could just make more the angrier she got. Though the once rampant flames released by the Pumpkin were gone now, leaving a minute amount left by Misery, it wouldn't take too much time nor effort to bring this place back to a boil again.

The cave was already half-melted, the ceiling having dripped down the walls and to the floor, barely leaving anything of the 'Spelunkers Cavern' left, and only a 'Melted Mine' teeming with lingering Insanity just waiting to be used to its full potential. The bull-horned Misery's eyes were set upon one target and one target only; the red dot right before her eyes, Gi'Asa. Even the appearance of her lover wasn't enough to simply snap her out of her frenzied state, because nothing else could be seen nor heard by her at this point. It was all just bloody red in her eyes.

Misery: "BULLSHIT!!!"

A fearsome swipe of her burning blade 'cross the ground sparked a ferocious ignition of the flames of Burning Condemnation, a stream of crimson-ebony fires streaking across the surface in a maddened explosion of power. Everything in front of her would be engulfed by the violent dark embers of her still growing fiery fury, leaving not a single ounce of the surface unscathed by her scorching scorn. As the inflamed beauty's flames of black and red intertwined, burning brightly and with the great destructive power of her fire's utter ire, not even moments after the area was consumed would the flames condense into the same physical form as the blade in her hand; black blades with burning crimson edges, reminiscent of the blaze itself as black flames with crimson flares lined about. An innumerable amount of these gargantuan searing blades formed in nigh but a moment to pierce and incinerate her target from all around.

A moment later, a blazing blur burned straight into the fray beside Gi'Asa, where the nearest penetrating sword was formed. More than large enough for Misery to stand on, -- as this was not only a Greatsword, but a GIANT one, at that -- she'd immediately gain her footing on the flat surface of the blade and deliver another swift, sweltering swipe of her sword again; a searing slender, slicing slit being all that was seen tracing her arm's high speed movement.

To lay eyes on his crazed black and red mistress brought so many fond memories back to his head... Part of him couldn't wait to bring her back to his bed. Oh, the Pit Of Havoc, so rightly named... For the events that transpired there were nothing short of absolutely Insane. But for now, he'd have to digress, as it was time to save his darling mistress.

The soothing Chant of Gi'Asa filled the air, bringing about a certain rise in the power of the spirit to all whom could hear. It was a good thing that Misery wasn't listening, or perhaps that might have been a frame for her... Maybe it was nevertheless. Regardless, Shin'Khrona could feel Gi'Asa's will to resonate through the serene chords of her choral chant and did nothing more but fully accept.

Khrona: "Ahh... Music to my ears; Misery's screams as Gi'Asa sings. Most delightful."

Though Shin'Khrona was not capable of utilizing the power of his Soul until he reached the Second Restriction, he was still very much able to resonate and draw power from it. All of it would just be drawn into his mind and through the link between he and Despair. Already, the rise in power sparked an idea in his constantly stirring mind.

Khrona: 'Gi'Asa, can you hear me? I'm using my mind to resonate on the wavelength of your song and our souls. I believe I may have a solution to this issue. But it will involve us resonating with Misery.'

With a signature sanguine gleam of his eyes did the Tensei Dojutsu mark with its most basic Hyper Perception his next pinpointed target; Misery's sword. With the Hand of Despair did he clench her side in a certain spot, sending a sensual sensation through her body that immediately inspired transformation into her weapon form; the 'Crystal Cannon'.

Khrona: 'If you use the rhythm of my wavelength and sync up with hers, we should be able to convert the waves of Insanity into Shinsanity. But be careful; the same thing can happen vice versa, and the Insanity could just as easily take over the both of us if it proves to be too powerful. You focus on maintaining the resonance and I'll focus on cooling her off.'

Teamwork was a very big part of the resonance of souls, for even the slightest disconnect on either of their parts could prove devastating, and could quite possibly break the connection since so much Insanity was running rampant. Their souls would be open and receptive to powerful wavelengths such as that during such a resonance, so it wasn't like they were really safe, even if they had the power of Peace on their side.

With his eyes locked on his target, he raised his cannon arm up to his prey and waiting for just the right time to take the shot. Making any sudden movements to draw her hatred over to him was not the smartest idea, so he wasn't trying to move from his location; Gi'Asa was the bull's eye and that was how he believed it should stay at the moment, but if anything changed, the two of them would have to have enough flexibility and adaptability as a team unity to alter their flow on the dime. Such was Shin'Khrona's specialty, and it seemed like Gi'Asa could hold her own in that department, too. As Misery made her move and took quite the deadly swipe at her head, Shin'Khrona fired a shell of Rejection right on the dime with the slash of the blade, which exploded into a wall of Despair's Rejection soul energy momentarily before dispersing. Such would hopefully give Gi'Asa the opening she needed.

Khrona: 'I highly doubt there's anything you can do currently to lessen her fury. So if you see her stagger as I attempt to calm her down, give the song all that you've got!'

Now, his issue was going to be... How to calm this girl down...? He could feel a connection between Gi'Asa and Misery already... Perhaps that could be of some use in this... Despite how dangerous of a situation it really was to be connected to Misery right now in this state. He hoped Gi'Asa would be okay.

Tabrith wasted no time in assessing and updating the situation, gathering the info necessary and processing it to give the most efficient solution based on everything that was in occurrence; from the looks of it, their rate of success was steadily on the rise, though there was still some instability in matter of maneuver. They weren't out of the danger zone just yet.

Tabrith: "Another fine choice, Gi'Asa, for I understood the methodology behind your course of action, however I urge to warn you that you are still connected to Misery. The Chant may indeed boost her own spiritual power in the same fashion as it has your own and the Shinseigami's... Be sure to keep things such as that in mind when using your techniques, for if the circumstances are correct, you can end up losing your supportive enhancements to your opposition. Granted, I have indeed found a way to use this to our advantage based off of what the Shinseigami has suggested."

She was doing fine, and perhaps even that type of slight in her usage would not only prove and remind her that her nature as a Goddess did not make her immune to the effects of being at a Beginner Skill level in usage of her techniques, but also be quite the learning experience as how to use it more effectively in the future. All was part of the tutorial, and within Tabrith's calculations.

Tabrith: "If you use the rhythm of the Shinseigami's wavelength and sync up with hers, the two of you should be able to convert the waves of Insanity into Shinsanity. But be careful; the same thing can happen vice versa, and the Insanity could just as easily take over the both of you if it proves to be too powerful. You focus on maintaining the resonance and he will focus on cooling her off."

A stabilization that required the two of them. But the hardest part was going to be Gi'Asa keeping Misery from getting more angry whilst Shin'Khrona attempted to calm her down. How could that happen if it seemed all Gi'Asa could do was make this girl angry? Some crucial critical thinking was going to have to happen here...

It was a relief to know that Gi'Asa didn't have to cast another spell this turn and that her job was just to concentrate. But how would she? Could Khrona be a sufficient enough distraction for Misery so Chaos could penetrate her soul and link it with the Shinsanity effectively? She often humored her potential with questions; every right move was a move preventing the fires of insanity from consuming the planet. Misery knew she couldn't bring this area to a searing boil again, but that didn't mean she would be thwarted.

A sigh of relief washed over her when Khrona Tensei fired his Rejection at the massive blade, giving her the frame to back step along the infinite molten multitudes of the Spelunkers Cavern and retreat into the depths of her spell once more -- which was still active. She heard both Tabrith and Khrona loud and clear; if she could bridge the gap between the two of them, then this wouldn't come to blows... Much.

Her Chant, had linked her soul to Khrona's and brought his and her powers to a rise. Luckily she wasn't as detached from Misery; even if it left her prone to The Insanity, she wouldn't let that happen.

He previous course of action had poked the beast within Misery, as droll as this job was dealing with insane people was not her forte. It was best to let those who knew them attend to their needs. So she decided to start small, diving into the rhythm of Khrona's soul and figuring out how he understood Misery.

Like the name implies.

Misery spoke condemnation for all. Did she like it? Could she not help it? Being as insane as Khrona perhaps the answer was the latter. But she wouldn't dare prod any further, she instead marinated on her relationship with Shinrona, only trying to understand how he understood her... The wavelengths of their soul, the rhythm of their hearts.. it all unfolded before the amateur rhapsodist.


The reverberant sound of the two solidified wavelengths colliding echoed in the air as her blade-wielding arm jerked back from the unexpected impact. Jarred for but a moment in confusion about what blocked her, she noticed the rather familiar wavelength of Rejection dispersing before her, which piqued her interest and turned her attention from Gi'Asa for only a split second.

Misery: "The fuck...?"

In that split second, though, the Goddess fled from the fray and away from the numerous blades of Burning Condemnation. Furious at the thwarted attempt to slay her nuisance of a target, Misery sought out the woman's wavelength through the field of swords, letting the resonant vibrations released naturally bounce off of each of her blades and quickly locate Gi'Asa's general location again. Almost like echolocation for a bat out of hell. For some reason, it felt unnaturally easy to find her in all of the chaos going about... But at the same time, it also felt like they were connected in some way. She could not only sense her wavelength, but feel it within hers.

Misery: "... You can't run away!!! You fight like a BITCH!!!"

After regaining her focus on her REAL target, without skipping a beat Misery darted off of the blade surface she stood on and took off into a blazing trail of crimson-ebony once again, bouncing from every erect blade surface like a fiery pinball, leaving only a string of dispersing embers behind her. Still, she didn't notice Shin'Khrona's presence at all, despite how she definitely passed him during her flickering transition; the only one of any importance was Gi'Asa.

Many more swords randomly formed from the flames around Gi'Asa, yet held no intention of stabbing her... More so, caging her. Misery bounded off of each of them at high speed, creating a tempestuous inferno of her Burning Condemnation spiraling around Gi'Asa within the fence of greatswords. It was only when the flames were thick and heavy that she halted, returning to a physical form. The thickness of the fires should have been enough for Gi'Asa to be unable to see through them, and quite possibly even burning away her resonant connection between she and Shin'Khrona -- as long as she was within the swirling blaze, that is.

With that done, Misery raised her blade again, "Fucking wench--" she began, the malicious intent of thrusting through the flarestorm and piercing Gi'Asa without her even being able to see it coming quite impending... Yet... Something in her soul was stricken without warning, stopping her in her tracks completely for yet another moment. "... The... Fuck...?"

She lowered her blade immediately and grabbed her chest, the familiarity far more overwhelming than the first time. This time, it felt like her lover's soul resonating with her... Granted, only slightly, but she still felt and KNEW it nonetheless; she'd know it anywhere, no matter how small.

"K... Khrona!?"

Why did she feel him here? It was soothing... Calming... Warm.... She already missed him. But what infuriated her more was... WHY WAS SHE FEELING THIS WAY RIGHT NOW!? Her love usually could never distract her from how pissed off she was... So... Why... Did she miss him so much right now...?

Though the window of time seemed short with how swiftly Misery was moving, Gi'Asa managed to make it out of the pinch and continued to strengthen the resonance with her Chant. Misery remained hot on her tail and barely gave her any room to do too much of anything without sending a sword to her face or trying to incinerate her... Misery was always the rushdown type, which worked in her favor given her personality and her techniques. Though she could be very chilled, grim and laid back, when the fire started, it just burned down everything and followed you to the ends of the earth. Something he couldn't help but love about her~!

Khrona: "Ah, she's so hot, isn't she, Despair~?"

But no time for sentiments, as this situation remained pretty dire. Once Misery was on the move again, Shin'Khrona simply stayed his position and continued to aim, keeping his focus on his target, which was now Misery herself rather than her sword. Somehow, concentrating on her directly intensified the connection of their wavelengths, as though it were being focused through his eyes. He could feel it... Through Gi'Asa and within himself, he could feel the connection to Misery growing stronger and stronger. He just had to maintain it, now... And catch a frame when she wasn't so pissed.

Luckily, she was apparently able to feel the connection between the two of them through Gi'Asa as well, which opened up the very window that Shin'Khrona needed at just the right time in order to talk to her in a state of calm. She seemed a little dumbfounded as to where or why she was feeling Shin'Khrona from, but if she could feel him for even a second, that was enough for him to try to get through... and hopefully succeed.

Khrona: 'Misery... Misery! Can you hear me? It's Khrona. If you can hear me, then try listening to my voice... Feel me in your soul!'

Even now, he wasn't sure if that was going to be enough to make it through to her or not, but she halted everything that she was doing for just that period of time, and that was a prime opportunity in and of itself.

Khrona: 'Please, stop fighting us, Misery... Despair and I came back for you! Just calm down so we can all talk... We have missed you!'

As a simple spectator to how the battle was playing out now, less giving Gi'Asa advice on how to use her techniques now and more so just analyzing the situation itself, even Tabrith's role changed midway through this tutorial. Now it was time to show her how much more useful he could and would be in accordance to Gi'Asa herself.

Tabrith: "You and the Shinseigami seem to be working fine so far, but you aren't out of the kitchen just yet, so to speak. Looks like someone is cooking up some trouble."

Even if stunned for a bit, the Sister Of Insanity was already back in a blaze and firing herself off toward Gi'Asa. There wasn't much time to do anything but to fend her off, and the Shinseigami didn't seem to be doing much about this situation now since he was attempting to fortify his own bond with the Sister through Gi'Asa's Chant.

Tabrith: "Try your hardest to keep the connection strong. If it breaks, the Shinseigami will not be able to resonate with her, for his power is restrained by the Thirteen Restrictions, and he only gains the power to use his wavelength freely in the Second Restriction. Be careful of the Burning Condemnation, for this volatile wavelength can easily burn through and sever the connection of wavelengths in the air if it is strong enough to do so. It seems as though the Shinseigami has become capable of getting through to her, but without you, the connection will fail."

The spiraling flarestorm would prove much more troublesome in means of the connection itself if not equally as much in the physical aspect of violent destruction among Gi'Asa.

Tabrith: "Here is a helpful suggestion from myself; cool down the fires and try to use her own wavelength against her as a medium for your own. She was able to pinpoint your location by bouncing wavelengths off of her erected blades and tracing them back to the source, so you should be able to do the same, and if not, you can open up a way for the Shinseigami to do so. That would provide a direct hit on her soul and most likely stagger her."

Naturally, only a suggested course of action and nothing concrete, such was Tabrith's usefulness in the matter; pure and utter information. If Gi'Asa had a better plan in mind or wished to take another course of action, Tabrith would not object to it, for it was her will to do what she may in the situation. Whether people take hints or not was always up to them, for in the end, their own way of doing things may work better than his suggestions in the long run, anyway. Whatever got the mission cleared.

Gi'Asa: 'No distractions...'

Her role in this matter was horridly important. It wasn't enough that very few individuals could withstand the heat of The Insanity AND have the battle tact-like knowhow to navigate through its searing, smoldering wavelength to cling to hope and push it through as their altruistic agenda. Gi'Asa and the Earth King thought they were here to fight The Insanity to the ends of the earth, -- seeing as how patiently waiting for whoever to ascend Khrona through these restrictions was taking far too long -- until Tabrith had enlightened them to some information that this was perhaps the only feasible way. The Destroyer had better things to do so Gi'Asa was stuck managing all this Chaos. The 'Link' between Khrona and Misery had been established, it was not up to Gi'Asa to maintain its connection before Misery's condemnation burned it all asunder.

It had been revealed that Misery and Khrona enjoyed one another's ability to lose it so to speak. It was Misery's mellow air, until ignition that Khrona liked, but Khrona only fed these flames when a true foe was on the other side.

Quote :
"Here is a helpful suggestion from myself; cool down the fires and try to use her own wavelength against her as a medium for your own. She was able to pinpoint your location by bouncing wavelengths off of her erected blades and tracing them back to the source, so you should be able to do the same, and if not, you can open up a way for the Shinseigami to do so. That would provide a direct hit on her soul and most likely stagger her."

A hint from Tabrith? It briefly diverted Gi'Asa's attention elsewhere from the metaphysical realm of souls and wavelengths. She was caged in a blazing inferno of condemnation, with Misery intent on burning away everything that she had established. But she had not even perceived its presence without Tabrith saying something? Was it because it posed no 'real danger'? All this soul energy mumbo jumbo was all foreign to her, but not to The Great Destroyer. And with their shared knowledge on the matter, with Tabrith's and Khrona's help, she could preform some great feats.

The song of her chant still rung in great time with the rhythm of Misery's and Khrona's souls. It strengthened them against the fires and brought her influence to where it was now. Through this, she had gained an understanding of Misery's and Khrona's relationship. With some meticulous direction of her rhapsodic inclinations, she began to sing once more and matched the wavelengths of her and Misery's connection to the fires.

Gi'Asa: 'So this is the power of the Soul Energy, and the power of connections.'

As she matched her voice to the flames, bridging and connecting the fires through the bond her and Misery already established she could already feel the dryness that the Pumpkin had on her throat begin to resurface. Misery was out for blood indeed, but this time would be different. While Khrona was out of his full wavelength power due to him not having access to the Second Restriction, Misery and her Rhapsodist class could open up various channels for wavelengths to flow, and so, like a network of pipes, she irrigated the necessary influences to cool her vocal chords and sing the fires to a cool, tolerable waft of heat. She still wished to give off the illusion that she was trapped, and only she and Khrona were speaking...

Already the flames began to decrease and not threaten the connection she had established, with a bit more pushing she could focus on maintaining the connection she had created. Perhaps she had made a larger opening for Khrona than she had anticipated. Her musical talent and understanding of the power of music and harmony aided her greatly.

Though only a little, Misery was able to hear Khrona's voice in her momentary calmness, speaking to her in her mind and resonating within her soul.

Khrona: 'Mis--... --isery! Ca-- hear me? -- Khrona. If --, -- listening to my voice... --in your soul!'

Misery: "K-Khrona!? KHRONA!?"

Barely making out the garbled mess, she quirked a brow and turned her head upward, looking around for where he may be. Why the connection was so scrambled was a mystery, but she was certainly going to find out.

Whilst searching for the source of it all, it was only natural that she was able to see that Gi'Asa was slowly, but surely, calming the flames of hatred whilst Misery was docile; quite possibly the best time to do so. Though they were intended to burn her both within her soul and on her skin, she seemed to be impervious to the outer heat.

Misery: "Oh HELL no!!!"

Once again stricken by the heat of the moment, the dulled flames around Gi'Asa quickly started to rise again, putting strain on the wavelength of her voice. She should have felt the stress of the burn on her throat rising back up again as her voice battled the black and red fires, as though the burning chokehold was starting all over again. Granted, far less intense, but still quite devastating to her vocal chords.

Still, for even a brief moment more, Misery was able to hear Khrona's voice speaking to her, this time just a bit more clearly than the first time;

Khrona: 'Please, stop fighting us--... Despair and I-- --back for you! ---calm down so-- --talk... We-- --missed you!'

She still couldn't understand him fully, but she was really trying to hear him out this time. She knew him anywhere and had to know what he was saying about all of this, especially since he sent her here in the first goddamn place. And did he say... Despair?

Misery: "Dammit, Khrona!! Where the hell are you!?!?"

Finally, the flames around Gi'Asa began to subside, lowering even further. With Misery at a loss of both concentration and anger whilst in search of Khrona, there was nothing more giving her a reason to be as angry as she was nor to continue to burn up everything. She was now in a state of searching rather than charging after a target. But this didn't mean that they were all out of the heat just yet... Anything could still happen at this point. Just Khrona not revealing himself to her was enough to get her riled up again... This was a delicate state that could still go either way. They weren't done with her just yet.

Khrona: "She heard me."

That was all he needed from her. Now that his voice was in her head, she would be searching for him forever, slowly calming herself to a tender cool like she was when she wasn't upset. She was no longer focused on destruction, and was easily approachable because she had no hatred nor intent of anger within her. The Insanity Of Hatred was slowly coming to a fade, and all it took now was to continue talking her down from the situation. Not a single blow was thrown against her, yet the godly trio quite capable handled the situation and defused the bomb. Or rather, they were about to. She'd be back in Shin'Khrona's arms in no time.

Khrona: "I am where I always have been, my sweet. Right beside you."

She hadn't seen nor specified where she landed, and it just so happened that she landed right before her beloved, unable to lay eyes upon him with her eyes cast in the hellfires of her own hatred for Gi'Asa. As she looked around, Shin'Khrona should have suddenly appeared before her, as though he'd been there the entire time waiting for her to see him.

Khrona: "Simmer down, love. It is about that time."

As he relaxed his grip on the 'Crystal Cannon' would its shape contort in a violet tinted light back to that of Despair, who rested gently in his arm. But, on the other hand... Twas missing a member of the fabled triad. Extending the vacant hand toward her earnestly, he gazed upon her with eyes of compassion, as if welcoming her home; to complete the set that the three of them were.

Khrona: "After so long... You can't tell me you can stay mad after having seen me and Despair, hm~?"

He believed that their bond was that strong, which was why he showed her no hostility. The same as Gi'Asa.

Khrona: "You see she has not raised her blades against you anymore. She means us no harm, lovely. Trust me, if she did, I'd be the first to tell you."

He hoped that such a resonant bond he had with her was enough to fully extinguish the flames... She was already almost done... Almost there...

What seemed to be a secured victory could very well have easily taken a turn for the worst, as one does not truly know the outcome of an engagement until you reach the outcome itself. Tabrith felt it necessary to warn Gi'Asa of this, in case she insisted on severing the connection prematurely. Such was a possibility and Tabrith did not know the single outcome of the future, but was able to base the knowledge of the future off of the events of the present and the past. Thus, he did want to cover a rather crucial possibility that he believed may have ended in turmoil for them all. Such was his usefulness, and he would give all information necessary to cover whatever bases needed.

Tabrith: "Careful, Gi'Asa. Guard is not to be let down simply because it seems like things are going smoothly. Insanity is as insanity does, and is still quite unpredictable. For even the most random reason, it can simply flare up again within Misery. You are doing fine right now at maintaining the connection."

It all depended on Misery now. If she recognized and accepted the Shinseigami's benevolence, their mission would be a success and no blows would have to be exchanged between the lot of them.

Tabrith: "If something is to take a turn for the worst, however, be ready to strike. The Shinseigami is in a rather dangerous situation. Even though his powers are great, he is still only in the First Restriction, and as Misery is now, she counts in equivalence to the Sixth Restriction, as all the rampaging Insanities are. His vulnerability to her could prove fatal."

Tabrith also noticed the strain on Gi'Asa's throat from the injury previously, and of course had to inquire on if she wished to 'remedy' that situation or not.

Tabrith: "Let me also inform you that if you are feeling ailed from battle, you may pay offering in equivalence to what it is you request for; changing one material into another of equivalent value. Therefore, if you are to give something that is of equal value to one remedial elixir, then it shall be immediately granted to you at the cost of what you pay tribute. Using this method, you can bring useful things to you immediately as you need them. But be careful; what you pay as tribute is lost forever, so choose wisely. Perhaps something useless and easily replaced, such as gold or other some sort of currency? As long as value is equivalent, it matters not what you offer."

Hopefully something very useful to her to be remembered in the future, as the process was instantaneous; almost like ordering something on the internet, but without the shipping. Cutting out the middle man, it was more akin to an instantaneous download.

Tabrith: "Would you care to utilize these services at this time?"

She shook her head 'no' at Tabrith's request. The smoldering heat around her vocal chords were slowly being reduced to mere cinders, capable of doing nothing more than lighting a smoke signal. Gaia had to grow accustomed to this immolating potential if she were to understand Misery's and Khrona's relationship. What she figured her next steps would be, was to strengthen the connection from Misery, to Khrona, and to Despair as well.

That way they all could be connected as they once were. And so she rested, sitting among the fire under her symbolizing the ever present potential for this whole situation to combust. Or it could fill the area with warmth once again. Now, to find the right song encompassing a transition from Khrona and Misery's unique relation ship, to a cadence about the epic trio that can only be defined as an 'Prabbhava Overture'. Misery and Despair accompanied Khrona whenever he meant, one who condemned all things and the other who rejected all things what would befall Khrona but loneliness?

It was Gi'Asa's following song that sought to understand this, and ride out the wavelength of their souls into forging a nostalgic connection that could never be truly severed...

As to not disturb the fated meeting, she let her voice fall to a soft hum; as soft as the flames around her.

Well, it had appeared that Khrona was the hope. One could easily use this power to plunge the world into the blackness it so truly desired and yet he chose to bring it to glory and achieve the ideal that so many saw for it. While he wasn't without his imperfections, Misery and Despair liked that about him... She was the missing piece to the puzzle. Tabrith was right, however; forging the connection was like walking through some minefield. Such an intricate bond needed to be threaded perfectly. And the way music worked, was either you played it right... Or wrong.

After searching for a while in what seemed to be a flood of red, finally Misery started to see a sort of deep violet-blue with the fading of the scarlet hue. A crystalline shine and a wavelength of a more somber flow, this light was like a cool dark fire that flickered in time with the beating of her heart naturally, allowing a certain familiarity to envelop her crimson sea. A figure barely be made out within the light that emanated from all around it, and of course when she heard the voice that came from it, she knew without a doubt that those were his and Despair's souls radiating such an exquisite aura. But she could only see their silhouette; a rather minor, but still equally as dangerous irritation for her.

Misery: "Khrona!? Despair!? Ugh, you say you're right beside me, but there's this fucking light keeping me from seeing anything but your silhouettes..."

The shining light was really, really annoying. She couldn't just get to where she was going, covering up her eye with her arms as her head shied away from the light's glistening glimmer.

Misery: "Hmph! Fuck it! I'm gonna get to you if it's the LAST fucking things I do!!!"

She snorted, eyes blistering at the sight of the opposition that stood from her end goal, letting her horns show. Knowing those that heralded the power of The Beast had the signature snort of flames when they got enraged. Gi'Asa was no longer of any concern, for now her target became Khrona himself. This was not out of malevolent anger nor intent to destroy him, but a certain special anger that only came with the love of those near and dear. She was using the flames of Hatred for her own purposes now, because all that she cared about at this point was getting back to where she fucking belonged. She was just as excited about it as Khrona was, so there was no point in pretending like she wasn't gonna make this mad dash, tearing through and burning down anything in her way to get there.

A gentle, soothing hum drifted through her ears, something she wasn't able to hear before beyond the roar of the flames, but the music was actually pretty nice to hear. Something about it focused her drive and gave her the motivation to inspire a rise in her blazing wavelength itself. She took the runner's position, eyes deadlocked and fingers touching the ground still hot with embers and charged straight into it at top speed, headfirst. She ran straight through the shining light with no hesitation, for the wavelengths of everyone and everything within this little area were in perfect harmony, leaving none able to get in the way or hinder those of any other. Thus Misery shot straight into Khrona from a close proximity, wrapping her arms around he and Despair the moment they touched. She'd never been so fucking happy and pissed off to see someone in all her life.

Misery: "Fucking Khrona... Do you know how fucking PISSED I am at you right now!?

Though the hug was out of love, he would be able to feel her malicious intent behind it as well, for there definitely was some of that in there. But she couldn't help but be so pissed at him for not giving any time to her all this damn time and she having been sent into the fray as soon as they both woke up. It really sucked that the two of them for just a SECOND couldn't have any time to themselves...

But to make the situation better, both he and Despair were there, which made her feel right at home in Khrona's arm again. Their triad of wavelengths all contorted into one constant, flowing wave shared between the three of them; the three souls back on the same wavelength again. What a feeling of utter ecstasy like no other, to fit into the place where you belong with utter perfection, no hassle and no resistance, not even a doubt in one's mind that this was the place that they were supposed to be at that point in time.

Misery: "If it's about that time, then get on with it. Not like we've got any time to waste, right?"

Her voice still had a hint of spice to it, but was ultimately calmed to a cool that she found herself, letting her hatred fizzle out all on its own. Something about the atmosphere at the moment... She just couldn't find it in her to be upset anymore. A warm smile came over her face as she rested her head on Shin'Khrona's shoulder, relinquishing control over to him just the same as Despair. Misery touched Despair's hand as her other arm wrapped around Shin'Khrona's waist. With that, the final flames in the Spelunkers mine were extinguished completely.

It was over.

Finally, after a long and grueling journey, it was coming to a close. He watched Misery get all hot and bothered about his appearance, which she usually did when he was around, and snorted all angry-like at him. It was cute, really, to see her like that. He always loved it when she was mad, even though sometimes the result of that was something more than catastrophic, the same way it was in relation to him. They both shared that wild and passionate fury of the flames, which always ended up meshing together as the same flare or clashing in an attempt to burn the other one out. Such is as fire does.

He wasn't expecting this type of response from her, to be completely honest... A tackling hug like this from such a close range was just totally unforeseen with how pissed she said she was; he figured she would have tried to kill him, at this point. She had a way of making herself so... 'Cute,' he could say. Maybe he was the only one who saw that cute and adorable side at the core of that hot and sexy tough as nails attitude she portrayed, which was why when she leapt at him with such vigor all he could do was return the favor to her and embrace her with the violent constricting love of his arm around her torso, matching her death-squeeze hug just the same with his one arm. He felt their wavelengths meshing together... Becoming one whole again, just like the first time they became the Black Dragon when facing the Sky King in battle so very long ago. That was the first time the three of them formed an Insanity of the Sixth Restriction together.

Khrona: "Welcome home, my love. We're all finally back together again..."

Looks like things were starting to finally look up for Shin'Khrona for once. Perhaps this was the start of a new era of happiness for him. As long as he had Misery and Despair by his side, he knew that he had his Tsukihime and could bring her to him at any given time.

Khrona: "... However, before I get all sentimental, -- since we can do that when we have a little more privacy -- let me purge you of your deep scars of hatred etched deep into your being... Allow me to return you to your other half; to complete the Twisted Twins and restore the Piscean Chrysms..."

With a stroke and a squeeze of his hand in just the right place on Misery and Despair's forms would the two of them be enveloped in his crystalline aura, as though the both of them were being drawn into the cradle of a single 'Crystal Lotus' that flowed with the nature of all the elements combined. The two of them blossomed from the center of the lotus as twin mermaids of pure crystal hovering up above the plant, swirling around each other like two fish, forming a halo over the lotus' top. He was about to blossom; Spring was here. Layer upon layer of crystalline feathers making up the blooming bud widened to reveal the new Shin'Khrona; he who harbored the wings of the crystal angel. The two mistresses of his slowly closed in on each other, until the two of them shared an swirling embrace with each other as though of synchronized swimming through the waves of the cosmos. Their legs opened wide as the 'Crystal Lotus' blossomed completely, wherein one leg of either maiden flowed into the same wavelength of his Crystal Cloud wrapped around his body, whilst the other wrapped around his neck casually. A rested smile slipped across his face as he nuzzled the soft legs of the Twisted Twins, finally feeling complete... As though he fit right where he was right now. Where he was supposed to be, without a doubt in his mind. It was though the three of them were part of the Crystal Cloud themselves... No, but they were part of Shin'Khrona himself, and the three of them existed as three parts of the same whole, perfectly content with the way the three of them rested with each other. Though they each had their own separate existences, they flowed together in such a harmonious way that they functioned as a unit, even if they maintained their respective individualities.

Khrona: "Mmmm~! Now let's go unlock my soul and restore your own, shall we?"

As his hands slid up their thighs and to quite the sensitive erogenous zone, the two of them quite blissfully assumed the form of crystal angel wings radiating a multitude of colors; an aurora so wondrous it matched the shades of the rising sun of the Dawn to the setting sun of the Dusk, letting the hues of Nightmare Rouge and Midnight Bleue have their way about the land. A beautiful spectrum of light far more glorious than the likes of which most had ever seen, but dimmed to a point where it would not be too hard on the eyes.

The rainbow aurora that so elegantly painted the sky in his Spectral Wavelength cast by the amplified powers of his two wings cast an overwhelming calm over the land... A mere taste of the realm that was Peace, letting the energies of its Shinsanity bathe the land in such awesome light. The soothing wavelengths would begin to mend the land, returning it to how it once was gradually.

Khrona: "Thank you for everything, Gi'Asa. It has been wonderful purging this section of the planet with you. This is my way of mending this planet's wounds... I'm fairly certain that Gaia cannot be too happy about this destruction, and from one god to another, I just want to take responsibility for my own mistakes and help restore this place with her together."

Even though the plague of Insanity was still running rampant, at least places were being restored one bit at a time.

Khrona: "I really do wish I could stay and thank you more for your efforts, but I'm actually on quite the time limit right now. I have to go free my soul from the Second Restriction. We'll meet again. So don't think I'm being rude or anything!"

But he'd feel bad if he didn't give her something to show his gratitude... Perhaps, a Crystal Tear would suffice?

Khrona: "Here you go, take this, to show that I appreciate your efforts."

A gentle flap of his gorgeous gossamer wings of the finest crystal unleashed but a single droplet of pure Lucicrystal flowing toward Gi'asa, solidifying into a teardrop shape the moment it halted before her eyes.

Khrona: "It harbors special properties, like the power to do miracles and revive people... Or... Grant wishes or something... I don't really feel like getting into it, but one of my Crystal Tears is really potent. It's got a lot of uses. If you don't want it, you could always hawk it off to Tabrith and just give it back to me. Might be worth something in the values of equivalent exchange, you know?"

But that was more than enough talking for now. He did hate it when he started to ramble. It was simply time to blast off.

Khrona: "Next time we meet, I hope we can have more time to get acquainted!"

And as Shin'Khrona flapped his great glistening wings, he was thrown high into the air at what one would believe to be the speed of light, leaving his aurora of a 'Spectral Wavelength' lighting up the sky like the northern lights. He was heading off to the Veritas, back to the Crystal Tree. Unlike with his great draconic wings of olde, even though he flapped with great might, only a gentle soothing force of life was left in his wake, the brisk breeze blowing over the area to further ease the pain of the scorched land. Looks like there was a pot of gold at the end of every rainbow...
Back to top Go down
Void Sun

Void Sun

Posts : 1090
Pisces Points : 1398
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2016-03-02
Age : 28
Location : The Adversary
Job/hobbies : The Antagonist

The Insanity Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Insanity   The Insanity EmptyThu Nov 05, 2020 4:18 pm

Fifteenth Insanity: Rise Of The Veritas; The End Of The Lost World - Pt. II

--- With the rise of the Red Moon and the fall of Khrona Tensei from Peace, The Insanity was allowed to completely take over, since Khrona no longer had the strength to maintain his own Peace. With that done, the entire Crystal Tree would be overtaken by The Insanity once again in one swoop.---

The Insanity: 'Now then... BACK TO WORK!!'

With no Shinseigami around to maintain any stability, the ENTIRE Veritas and all that it was belonged to The Insanity. And that being the case, it was time for them to see...

The Beast...

The Insanity: "Absolute Zero; Abyss Of The Beast."

The same beast that killed one of their kin... Pestilence...


The same nightmare that destroyed dimensions to relieve its stress...


... Were now the combined unstoppable flames that would wipe the Lost World right off the face of this side of the universe. Such a puny establishment... The Insanity's anticipation was FAR too great for these primitive apes to make a move... Every step they took from her was absolutely wrong.


The entire Veritas burst into flames, a single entite the cause of this ungodly conflagration of pure sinful hatred for all things. It was the true Bloody Pumpkin, no longer a Pumpkishin, but a 'Bloodred Pumpkinhead', the 'Shinkishinji' now under the complete and utter jurisdiction of The Insanity ABSOLUTELY!

The Insanity: "And you... Go bask in your brother's light. Then show them the TRUE meaning of Ungodlinovae!!! UAAAAAHAHAHAHA!!!"

Yes, the two brothers battled it out already at every turn, erasing all of the other little mice that got in their way; the two Scarecrows would finally face in combat once again... Only this time, the 'Bloodred Pumpkinhead' couldn't lose...

The Insanity: "All of it... Mine... Mine... MINE!!!!"

The Insanity was far too elated; there was no stopping him now! Nothing holding him back from showing them what true doom looked like! Time for some hellraising... And where was the other one...?

The Insanity: "Aha, and you there... Give the Dark King a very special present... Hmhmhm... Tell him it's a gift... For taking care of the 'PESTilence' for me... Vermin always seem to find a way to scurry about beneath my rocks... Roaches and rats and other feeble pests that buzz around my fragrant power, and it's nice to have gotten rid of a few bugs with him."

That was two Insanities already instructed... Now for the others...

The Insanity: "Mmm... And 'Monkey King'..."

Primalpha was already thoroughly affixed to and deeply rooted DEEP into the Lost World's veins already, creating quite the perfect bridge to keep them bound together... All that was left was to secure the bridge absolutely.

The Insanity: "Let's give that place the 'stamp'."

Betwixt his index finger and thumb as they compressed together would be a slender, but very long cross shaped lightning bolt made of of pure Absolution; "Consecration." Hurling the 'Crimson Crucifix' at such a high vibration that it barely maintained its color, as the bolt crashed, the bloody red splashed, painting the entire jungle a deep Nightmare Rouge... In one stroke of the bolt, it was the Insanity's land, completely and absolutely.

The Insanity: "Now, we wait for for the REAL fun..."

Now that the entire realm was back under the control of the Shinsei thanks to the rise of the once missing Second Moon right in the nick of time, it was time for the first order of business; reclaiming the Tree in the name of the Trini-T.

The Insanity: "I hope you enjoyed your final kicks. Because this time, we are going to get rid of you. Pest. As we are, I know we cannot fully erase you... But we can certainly seal you here in this tree and never let you out. And return to being the Keeper Of All Insanity."

As fluid as water, the Eight Hands Of God all raised int the air simultaneously and fluxed through a series of rather archaic single-handed Mudra -- or, hand signs and seals -- the likes of which this realm had never seen before, only once ever done by Khrona himself in conjunction with the Demon Princes in order to bring Trinity from the realm of Consciousness. A sacred nameless Tensei-Demon technique that was able to bind or unbind any force that harbored equivalent power with an unbreakable seal forged by the blood of their clans, much like the 'Wings Of Freedom' forged between the pact between the Gaia-Tensei bond.

Khrona: "Tabrith, ready on my command."

The grand conductor completed what one would believe thousands of ancient hand seals in a matter of moments, gazing down at the all too thirsty Insanity who had fallen into the great Octogod's web. He was a masterful maestro, as all of the stories woven by this great spider came together as beautiful masterpieces in the end, no matter how they looked. The Blue Moon, which still remained safely kept within Tabrith, -- thanks to Titania -- was the final moon that needed to be put into place so that the Last Supper could be called.

Khrona: "Naturally. Things are certainly coming full swing now, aren't they?"

He chuckled to himself, digitizing out of thin air in the orbital pattern of the other thirteen moons. With his presence, the Lunar Cycle of the 'Thirteen Tsukiyomi' were complete, and as such, Tinasanti would be able to create the seal of the Trini-T to subdue The Insanity.

Khrona: "I'm in position. Anytime you're ready... You know that even if we lock up The Insanity... We still have to clean up all the messes that it made."

A simple sigh, shake of the head and shrug of the shoulder, as it wasn't really TOO bad...

Khrona: "That is why I have already found some warriors who will bring Peace to this land and quash the remnant Insanities. At least there won't be anymore popping up randomly; only as extensions from the ones that are already currently active."

That was one issue solved; the random spawning of Insanity, which seemed to be the biggest issue. One could not stop something that randomly generated with no rhyme nor reason, as there was no true pattern to follow, nor any real way to keep it at bay. Thus, the randomness would be stabilized once the Insanity was back inside of its new keeper, which should be... Thanytoz. His inner void of insatiable hunger would finally be quenched, and he would become the new Keeper Of All Insanity. A title he, along with his twin counterpart and sharer of all his power, should be able to maintain between the two of them within the Void.

Khrona: "What a nice close to this chapter of the book... I'll be sure to save your game as soon as The Insanity is sealed. That's the real seal right there. Hmhmhm."

--- Back at the Crystal Tree---

Once Tabrith was in place and the Thirteen Moons were in their completed lunar orbit around the Tree Of Life, each of them would begin to glow with the power of each and every one of the Thirteen Restrictions, ready to place upon The Insanity the horrible restraint that ALL Tensei were to undergo when they were forced to start over from the very beginning.

Tinasanti: 'Hands of Fate, Will, Wishes, Dreams, Reality, Destiny, Chaos, and Harmony, pull and weave together the ultimate seal from the intricate web spun of all your divine splendor; Ultra Badass.'

Drawing strength from the Eight Arms Of Tabrith and the Thirteen Restrictions at once, a slender crystalline light was formed as the hand signs were completed, creating a web-like seal all across the entire Crystal Tree through the connection of the Thirteen Moons, which served as marking points to draw the seal to perfection. Twas the 'Tensei Seal', the mark of the family The Insanity liked to use to brand his territory, now being used to BRAND him as their bitch. The 'Family Rune'.

It turned out that as each of the hands flashed through their respective Mudra, they were silently weaving together strands of each of their respective hands into one single web-like seal; all that was Fate, Destiny, Will, Wishes, Dreams, Reality, Chaos, and Harmony, each opposing yet intertwining and working together with each other. Where Fate and Destiny opposed each other like Light and Dark, like Yin and Yang would they work in tandem to spin and control so finely these energies, the hands mirroring each other on Tinasanti's body. This would occur the same way with the other 'sets': Will and Wishes, Dreams and Reality, and Chaos and Harmony. All such hands were necessary in creating the seal of such perfect, unrequited 'Absolute Balance'.

Tinasanti: "Set."

A simple turning of each of the hands simultaneously placed the binding web spun from the Absolute Final Wonderland upon the Insanity and the entire Tree Of Life itself, holding the Insanity and all that it was in place.

Tinasanti: "Confinement."

A snap of the fingers from each of the hands locked the 'Ultra Badass' seal in place, and with it, The Insanity. The trap was all too perfect; leaving the tree shy of a vessel so The Insanity would think immediately to go infiltrate that in order to take over the entire Veritas. Though the tree was the swiftest way to get to the heart of the Veritas, it was also the most dangerous place to be, as it took all that you were to fill up the Tree completely. Therefore, because the Insanity was equal to the Twelfth Restriction and so was Tigen, The Insanity had the same amount of power as Tigen by default and thus could fully fill the tree entirely without collapsing upon its own power. The old 'bait and wait' technique.

Tinasanti: "And We shall remain as The Insanity's Keeper for all days. Until it has fully been purified and changed into Shinsanity. This is an absolute of our land."

Thus, the power of keeping the The Insanity was bestowed to...

... Khrona. The only one who can actually TRULY sustain this much Insanity and stabilize it, even though he was only in his Second Restriction still. It was about time for him to get to work on that, actually...

Appearing as a bolt of wavelength in the home base known as the Tree Of Life, he stared up in awe at the once again formed Tinasanti, now with a greater power than when the three first combined their powers to create it the first time.

Khrona: "... The Second Moon, the Red Moon of Love has risen. Shinnia, my beloved... Or, shall I say, Misery and Despair...? Looks like you two are up..."

Shinrona looked up to the great deity looming overhead; a being that would rest within the Crystal Tree in his place as the combined power of he, Shinnia, and Shinity as one so that the three of them could do as they pleased without being confined to the tree. Yes, a perfect plan, indeed. Tinasanti, the combination of their three respective powers, could hold The Insanity in check for a while. In the meantime, he was going to have to work on a way to actually purify this land before the Insanity grew strong enough to escape... The Judgemaster was already on its side, and the Judgemaster existed in the Tenth Restriction, which outmatched Tinasanti in the Eighth. He had to HOPE that this place wasn't going to get caught. But, by will of he, Shinnia, and Shinity, none of that should have happened.

Khrona: "Tinasanti. Call them. The other 'Grand Masters' to protect this tree. The Judgemaster absolutely CANNOT come here, or else it'll all be over. All four 'Grand Masters' are equivalent in power, so if you outnumber the Judgemaster, his 'Absolute Law' will not be able to take effect or overrule any of what you do."

The fact that the Judgemaster technically was given the power to set into play all of the rules that would make the Veritas what it was made losing him to the Insanity all too unfortunate. Even Shinrona was... A little bit scared at what might happen at this point.

Khrona: "In the meantime, let me go deal with the Red Moon so I can free myself of the Second Restriction the same way I freed myself of the First. And Tabrith... Remember to put that Blue Moon back where it belongs. You know where it goes. We'll be needing the full extent of that knowledge later..."

Even though he just appeared, he wasn't meant to stay there long. Tasked with keeping the Insanity inside of him YET AGAIN, this time Shinrona intended to ensure that it REMAINED there this time. He'd gone through all the necessary protocols to do so.

In another shimmering flash of wavelength, the apparition that was Shinrona burst off into the Second Moon, where he was going to be in dire need of a new body soon...

Tinasanti: "Of course, Shinseigami. Without question."

And yet again, Tinasanti completed a set of ancient hand signs with each individual hand, all stopping simultaneously after a few were complete.

Tinasanti: "Assemble, Grand Masters untouched by The Insanity's embrace. It is time to defend this realm in the name of Peace."

A decisive clasp of all eight hands with each of their opposites would immediately bring them together... Those that were able, that is.

--- Meanwhile At The Red Moon ---

A stream of light flashed into the pure red omniverse that was the soul of Shinrona Tensei now, as red and plump as the hearts beating in unison that created it. Shinrona and Shinnia together as one, finally and perfectly in tune. Their wavelengths were in perfect harmony, and he could feel this in Misery and Despair; they who created the new Red Moon from the once destroyed Moon upon Titania's first descent from Peace on high.

Khrona: "Ugh. I told you I'd fucking do it, didn't I? Now you've got your heart and soul back, and it's completely one with my own."

He had someone special to thank for this, for if it were not for him, this would not have been possible. But that was to be put on hold for the moment, as Shinrona had a lot of work ahead of him.

Khrona: "So, what does 'Spectre' do again? It suppresses my godly soul to the point where it-- Aw dammit. This is gonna suck..."

The Second Restriction, 'Poltergeist', was the Restriction of the Soul, and the mask that harbored Poltergeist's intent, 'Spectre', was already working as it should... A little too well for Shinrona's liking. Apparently, its specialty was to use the power of Khrona's opposing poles of his soul to suppress one side in order to strengthen the other with oppressive force and channel that power straight through him. It was an effective method, yes, but... It looked like the oppressive force here was The Insanity that had recently taken over the Veritas.

Khrona: "... Heavy siiigh. I just can't seem to catch a break... As it is done, so it shall be... From the very fucking moment I put on this Goddamn mask..."

It was almost too unreal right now, but he knew better than to think things like that. Nothing was unreal to THIS being. But now, the only question was...

Khrona: "... How long is THIS gonna take...? Better not be an ETERNITY like that LAST Moon..."

Shinnia: "Well, it shouldn't be, if everything goes smoothly..."

The tender voice of his darling whisked gingerly through his ears from all around, as she was the keeper of the Second Moon, and no such Insanity plagued her heart. Two gentle glows appeared beside Shinrona as he was now, taking the respective shapes of both Misery and Despair beside him.

Shinnia: "Weapons of choice, sweetie?"

She giggled to herself, a sound which reverberated across the entirety of the free-space, which was now beginning to form once the reality stabilized. Both Misery and Despair simultaneously gave him a kiss on either cheek as control over them was relinquished back to his most capable hands. They were his weapons, true and true.

Shinnia: "... Now you should know what comes next... That is all I can do for you... From here on, I will be with you within them... I will help save you from yourself... Because you helped save me from the Black Swamp..."

If it weren't for Shinrona's efforts, she would have remained as the Zero World's envoy forever and the Tensei curse would have continued in another cycle. But no, he is THE one that is to save this family; the last and the final who harbors the curse, and the only who would FULLY break it. She believed in him with all her heart, and it was apparent in Misery and Despair, who had been saved from their respective Insanities by him in order to complete this Red Moon.

Shinnia: "After this, you and I will be together forever, nothing able to tear us apart like that fluke before. Keep that in mind, love~!"

Some incentive was always nice... Especially when he was using the power of his Soul this time rather than his Mind. The Soul needed the strength of will, after all... But she had all faith in him. Unquestionable faith, in fact.

Shinnia: *Muah~!!*

With Poltergeist in effect as the mask Spectre was equipped, Shinrona's apparitious form finally began to take more of a stabilized form; like a ghost of sorts beginning to realize its own incorporeal form and able to stabilize it as a semi-solid object. With that, hands formed, as did white gloves amidst the black of his shape, the white gloves seeming to be the only truly physical portion of the man save for the white mask itself shining brightly under his dark hood. Everything else was pitch black, even though it was beginning to stabilize into a man's shape. This was the form he took of the Second Restriction, and a well known wraith of the original Dusk Village; The Phantom.

The Phantom: "I love you so much, babe. I can't wait until THIS moon passes... Cuz everything's gonna be so much fun for us from here on."

With his Mind free of Insanity, he moved on to the Insanity that plagued his soul, and simultaneously, her own. Even though it did not originate from her, because it was within him, if it weren't dealt with, it would spread to her, as well. He wasn't having that.

Wrapping either arm around both Misery and Despair, only to have his arms pass right through them, Shinrona sighed and slapped his masked face with his gloved hand.

The Phantom: "Dammit... I guess I still need a little practice stabilizing my body as a complete wavelength... I'm like a ghost..."

Misery: "Yeah, well, you'll get it. Just shut up and work on it and it'll be fine, you know that."

Despair: "Mhm... I concur... You've always proved to us that you can do anything you put your mind to... And isn't your mind free from the Insanity?"

"Mmm..." he nodded his head, patting the two of them on the shoulders, "Yeah, you guys are right. Man, I missed you two. I just wanted to give you two a hug, since we haven't had any time to actually really BE together in a long, looong time..." But it looks like as with everything, he was still going to have to wait on some things. As they say, good things come to those who wait.

The Phantom: "A simple pat on the shoulders will do for now, since only my gloves seem to be actually physical. That means I can wield the both of you whenever we find this Insanity..."

He looked up and all around, finding that this realm hadn't fully taken shape yet. He wondered why that was...

The Phantom: "... Well. Let's just start walking. I'm sure it'll pop up soon... It ALWAYS does..."

Shinrona, however, did not walk, and instead lightly hovered over the ground, slipping his hands into what would be pockets... But was instead just the inside of his incorporeal form, hiding his white gloves. Now he REALLY looked like a Phantom; a floating mask teeming with a black energy that was his soul wavelength. Misery and Despair simply walked beside the floating apparition.

The Red Moon hovered gently in orbit around the Crystal Tree, the omniversal reality within slowly, but surely, ascertaining its form from the memories of Shinrona. Much like the Blue Moon prior, which drew forth the earliest memories of the original Reality Village, the Red Moon drew from his soul the memories of the original Dusk Village. After the Reality finally revealed itself from the isolated realm once sustained by both the Manna King and Khrona, it landed and assimilated with the Lost World by merging with the half destroyed Deep, thus creating a larger, more industrial village known as the 'Dusk'.

As the trio walked, they would find this ambiguous reality beginning to take shape around them from the darkness, starting with pipes and factorial machinery stretching out from the abyss, -- like those old windows screen savers -- tall and rather modern buildings taking shape as well. Eventually, the pitch black ground became solid pavement, and the glow of the city's night sky and natural urban lights set the mood of the dusk of the 'Dusk', and the memory of the village was complete.

The three of them would find themselves walking in the slums and shanties of the Dusk, where the dilapidation from the old Deep was most prominent and hadn't been fully tended to as of yet, as this seemed to be the time period when the Dusk was still fresh. In the cloak of the night, a masked figure silently watched the triad from afar, though widely out of sight and out of presence... Simply observing them.

Shinrona, Misery, and Despair pressed on through the darkness, the world forming around them the deeper they went into its center. Shinrona nodded his head, as if already having anticipated this outcome, "Yep. Right on queue." He knew himself too well to not know that something ambiguous would soon take shape into something as long as he pressed forward, and if he stayed still, it would remain as an enigmatic darkness forever. This world that was forming around him, it was just as familiar as the first...

The Phantom: "... Hm. The Dusk..."

It was weird. In the First Moon, he was within his memory of the Reality, and when he exited it, the Dawn became something similar to how the original Reality was with a new twist. Mayhaps the same would occur with the Dusk?

The Phantom: "Seems to be taking me through my history. I'm not entirely sure how I feel about this."

Misery: "Does it really matter...? You know we're just gonna have to go through it and fix the issues with it anyway."

The eye sockets of his mask lowered as though they were his actual eyes, which they were serving as right now since he did not harbor a physical shape. He was partially pissed, but also partially relieved that he could comprehend what was going to come next. It was a real blessing that he got his Mind back, because without that, he would probably still be the same mentally unstable kid he was before. Almost like he was understanding his development over the years more in depth... Watching, re-experiencing and understanding fully his growth and maturity. This must have been the final stretch in order for him to fully mature, though... The last step; the Thirteen Restrictions.

The Phantom: "... Yeaaaah. I know. You know I know. But just because I know everything doesn't mean we can't talk about it like I don't. I don't particularly feel like thinking, and, in all honesty, I think that this Restriction is suppressing my brainwaves a bit..."

Then again, he didn't really have a brain right now. Such was the purpose of his Restrictions; to help him master the individual aspects of himself with a Mask before integrating them into his actual form. First was his mind, next is his soul. Meaning his mind was off limits here.

The Phantom: "... Oh well. Let's just keep moving."

He hovered up the empty stairway, hovering up as Misery and Despair walked. Yet, there was a strange uneasiness he felt all throughout his form, causing his ethereal state to flicker and slightly destabilize.

"Huh? What?" he looked around, trying to figure out just what that tingling was within him before slowly turning his head back to Misery and Despair. "Do you guys... Feel something weird about this place?"

Misery, with a bored stare, "No. There's no one and nothing here, and if it is, it's probably some street punk or alley rat. This doesn't look like the best part of town, ya know?"

Despair remained silent. She felt as though she felt something, but it was almost as negligible as her own wraith-like presence was. She indeed knew this uneasiness, but was going to simply trust Misery and write it off as nothing.

"... Alright. Whatever," Shinrona said.

And so they pressed on.

The careful eyes of the nearly negligible presence closed as the apparition faded away once it was noticed, as though it had never been there in the first place. Not a soul was to be found in the darker part of the slum area, but as Misery suggested, a large rat scurried almost too conveniently through the alleyway, making it seem as though what she said was correct. If she hadn't mentioned it, perhaps it would not have appeared...

Two deep black slits appeared in the wall of a building at the top of the staircase, so fine and barely visible one would believe them to be part of the shadows cast by the illumination of the lights in this rather dark area. At the top of the staircase, a pathway leading closer into the inner city could be found and taken to the more prosperous portion of the Dusk, away from the drab and depressing atmosphere of the still not quite fixed up portion of it.

The masked Shinrona, still just a little bit wary of his surroundings, felt now the presence of the large alley rat scurrying about, where the attention of his wavelength would be drawn to. Because he was, at this point, completely made of Soul Energy, whatever was within his presence would be picked up on by him. His sockets narrowed as he inspected the rat, and though it had the same minor presence as what he felt, he knew for a fact that it was not the same one.

The Phantom: "Hmm..."

There was no proof of whatever he felt before, so, even with his suspicions, he had to write off that it was simply this rat. Though he was aware that something or someone somewhere was watching them... If only he had access to the psychic powers of Psychodynatheos, then perhaps he could pinpoint what it was with ease. Then again, what would be the point of restricting himself to only his Soul Energy if he was just going to use his psychic powers, right?

As they made their way up the stairs, his entire body flickered with a sudden instability again, as though he were picking up the same presence as before nearby yet again. At least he knew now that whatever it was, when it was around, his wavelength would become unstable like that. Maybe it was the Insanity that he was looking for around here... Staring deeply at the wall that he felt this presence coming from, he could see nothing currently, but insisted on checking it out before making his way through the walkway toward the hustle and bustle of the Dusk.

The Phantom: "... You two... go on ahead. This is a big city and we've got to find whatever Insanity is plaguing my heart as fast as possible. I'll catch up with you two later..."

His eyes narrowed at the wall, and as he hovered a bit closer, he could feel his phantom form increasingly destabilize.

The Phantom: "I've got something I wanna check out here first..."

He wanted to maintain, or at least create, a physical shape for himself, but he couldn't seem to stabilize himself to maintain a solid structure here, and his body became more wraith-like from the lower torso on down, legs becoming the wisping tail of a ghost.

Misery looked to Shinrona with a bit of skepticism, but agreed with him all the same. With a nonchalant shrug of her shoulders, she replied, "Yeah, whatever. Makes sense, I guess. Come on, Despair." and snatched Despair's hand, dragging her off toward the more lively part of the village.

Despair, on the other hand, continued to look back at Shinrona in silence, feeling the same thing that he did... but trusting his judgment the same way that Misery did, she silently complied and walked along with Misery into the city.

Staring into the eyes of the suspicious counterpart, the slit eyes upon the wall closed once more as the presence faded once again, leaving Shinrona without a hint nor a trace of where it could have gone. He was a little more perceptive than what this faint presence anticipated. No less, he would not be catching up to it anytime soon. Now that he was away from his weapons, the real fun could begin...

As the two girls made their way through the city, they would find a crowd of common looking people all minding their business throughout the city; some casually strolling by with no clear cut destination, others hurriedly making their way to where they needed to go as they saw fit. Every so often, a masked figure blended deep into the crowd wisped by, lurking back and forth hidden carefully amongst the people. No one seemed to notice this masked figure, and in fact, at times, some would literally pass through as though it weren't even there. The masked presence silently watched Misery and Despair as they walked, appearing from street corners and crossing streets until out of vision, then appearing on the exact opposite side of the entire block and doing the same thing on the opposite end until out of sight. This was repeated numerous times; down alleyways, down sidewalks, even through the street. With his presence barely noticeable and being blended in with the crowd, the phantom could keep a close eye on these two without them noticing a thing...

The stares between the two slit eyes were exchanged for quite the bit of time as the suspicious Shinrona gazed deeply at what was attempting to blend with the shadows. Though he could not see anything but the slanted shadows, they were much darker than the actual shadows it attempted to hide in, making the eyes visible to the perceptive eyes of Shinrona. It wasn't until the two slits vanished that he knew something really was watching him, especially when his body stabilized again.

The Phantom: "... I knew it. Whatever it is that makes my wavelength get all haywire, that's The Insanity within this moon."

With the source of all Insanity locked up tight within the Tree Of Life, Shinrona didn't have to worry about this creeping presence growing all powerful in a short period of time like the other Insanities rampaging about. He could find it, subdue it and cleanse himself of it before it even had a chance to spread in his soul or into the soul of his beloved. Getting rid of this lurking Insanity would bring an end to the newly risen Second Moon and he could move on to the Third.

The Phantom: "Mou... I really hoped I could have some assistance here, but better to do it by myself and get it done than to drag people unnecessarily into my craziness, as I was prone to do..."

That was why he locked himself away in his Pit Of Havoc and rarely associated with the outside world. For the sole reason of what his prolonged interaction meant. But he had to come out of his cave sometime, right?

The Phantom: "Anyway. Gotta go catch up to that sly bastard trying to infect my soul. I didn't do all of this work so I could just fall to The Insanity for a THIRD time..."

As things were with Khrona, they worked in threes; 'third time's the charm', they say. The masked apparition wisped off to the top of the building in an attempt to pursue the phantom presence attempting to evade his sight, returning to his ghastly man-like shape atop one of the ledges of the dilapidated building. He could clearly see across the way and into the central area of the city and scanned the area for whatever sort of suspicious presences he could find from up above.

The Phantom: "Hmmmm..."

He wondered if Misery and Despair had any luck...

Misery and Despair trekked cautiously through the path toward the central part of the city, or 'village' as it was called, both on high alert for what they suspected would be something that was out of the ordinary... Not like Shinrona gave them any information that they needed to watch out for. Then again, he probably didn't know, himself, considering his mental powers were shut off thanks to the Second Restriction's Geist.

Misery: "... This is gonna suck."

Despair remained silent, but attentive to her surroundings as the two of them reached the clearing.

Misery turned to Despair after such a prolonged silence, narrowing her eyes suspiciously at her partner in crime, "Hey, what's with you? You haven't said a single word since we got here. I know you're the quiet one of the group now that Khrona started opening his mouth some years ago, but you're TOO quiet... Don't act like I don't know you, Despair." Misery's bored expression turned into a slightly agitated one, not enjoying being left out of whatever loop it was that Despair was keeping from her. Once they reached the entrance to the main street, she stopped abruptly and turned to Despair, awaiting an answer. "Spill it."

Despair remained silent for a little while longer, observing the clearing once they got there and immediately hushed Misery by placing her dainty fingertips gently upon Misery's juicy lips. Misery had more physical prowess than Despair did, but Despair had more spiritual prowess and could feel more subtle things in her wavelength because of how she was barely a physical entity in and of herself. Despair caught on to the fluctuations the same way that Shinrona did, scanning the area with her drearily serious and elegantly perceptive stare. She was looking for something, and the more silent she was, the less extraneous wavelengths there were in the air.

Eventually, she spotted something odd within the crowd; a masked man that looked similar to Shinrona, but was a little bit... Off, somehow. Raising her hand almost lifelessly toward the target of her suspicion, a forlorn point of her barely moving finger pointed out the masked phantom attempting to blend in with the crowd.

Misery was a little surprised by the sudden will to do anything that Despair portrayed, but she was well aware that when DESPAIR was on to something that Misery should probably just wait and listen. It was part of the powerful and unbreakable bond of trust and respect shared between the trio, for if ANYONE else did this, she would have bitten their fingers off.

Misery's eyes followed the barely pointing finger of Despair to the masked figure, causing her eyes to widen once she caught sight of just what it was. "Hey, that's--!" She grabbed Despair's hand and dragged her toward the crowd, shoving people and knocking them over without any care of who or what got in her way. When she tried to pursue, however, the masked man was gone without a trace.

Misery: "... Ooooh, you must be fucking--"

Despair tapped her upon her shoulder this time, pointing more decisively in another direction down the way completely opposite of where they were, and the two would turn to see the same masked figure walking casually down the block between the crowd, staring at them.

Misery: "... This bastard is trying to make us look stupid..."

Slightly enraged, Misery forced her way through the crowd again and to the other side where she saw him head, but just as with the first time, when she got there, he was gone... and sure enough, Despair tapped her on her shoulder again.

Misery: "... Don't tell me..."

Pointing in the complete opposite direction yet AGAIN, the two would witness this wraith walking down an alleyway clear across the main street, then again down a block that wasn't even connected to the alleyway on the other side. It was apparent that they weren't going to get anywhere being led in circles like this.

Despair: "I believe we need a new plan..."

Misery: "Yeah... I know. Tch."

The girls couldn't seem to keep up with the apparitious trails that the masked wraith left behind for them. Everywhere, but nowhere all at once, it would be impossible for even those two to catch him as they were. He only wished for them to use their power to try to stop him...

The only concern that this ghastly masked man had... Was for the looming essence on high, staring him down from the shadows. Only the luminescent bright of the white from his mask could be seen in the Dusk's night. If he were to catch sight, then this might become a blight. A narrow of his eyes and he was out of the light, leaving no traces of where he once was.

Shinrona remained perched upon the ledge, barely touching it with his ghostly feet. Waiting and watching from a bird's eye view, he sat hunched over like a crow spying upon with sharpened eyes out its prey from up above.

The Phantom: "Hmmmm..."

All of the people here didn't look very suspicious, but anything and everything could have been this Insanity in disguise. His hawk eyes did not falter in the slightest, continuing to scan the immediate area. Eventually, he caught on to Misery and Despair, who were walking really awkwardly back and forth, like they were in a trance or something.

The Phantom: "Huh... Weird..."

But then, Shinrona noticed something really weird... They were all walking back and forth like that. Everywhere up to a certain point, that is... In a certain segmented area between the main streets of the Dusk, he noticed that there was a break in the movement of the crowd, which seemed to be caused by a single silhouette cast in a mask of pure white, which also occasionally appeared within the crowd, as well.

He was able to see that this phantom was able to pass through the people at will, meaning that either he was not real or they were not real. By watching the movements of Misery and Despair, he was able to decipher just what was going on. The people here were physical, as Misery was able to shove right through them with her brash impetuousness -- how he loved that about her -- and this masked figure passed right through them. This meant that he was the one that was an illusion-- or just not a physical presence, much like Shinrona himself-- and saw that every time they seemed to be lured into walking in the direction he believed he was in, he would immediately appear in another area, still blocking off the area as he walked and keeping everyone within there eternally locked in his gaze. There was a sinister glare in his eyes, and for what he believed was a brief moment, he found his mirror image staring at him from below, their eyes syncing up in utter synchronicity before his presence faded all too quickly in a ghastly haze. That was it.

The Phantom: "Gotcha. Omoshiroi."

The Hyper Perception of the Tensei Dojutsu caught the gaze of his counterpart, causing his own to adjust to the lensing of that level of his Insanity immediately. What was once only at Level 1 of the Hyper Inception would now evolve to the second level fitting of the Second Restriction; Hyper Reflection. This synchronized the effects of the most primary Hyper Perception and the Level 1 'Hyper Inception' as one combined sight, allowing for the 'Hyper Reflection' to perceive all wavelengths and forms of waves as long as it was active; to analyze and break down their schematics to the utmost and also to reflect these wavelengths -- no matter what they may be -- in his own.

The Phantom: "Now that I have you in my sights, I will deduce the deuce out of you! Second Restriction Hyper Perception; 'Hyper Reflection'!"

Now that was granted the power to see any wavelength in the way he wished for it to be perceived, he focused on every soul wavelength in the area, leaving no wavelength unseen to these eyes. Whilst active, it also disallows wavelengths to affect his mentality nor his body, neutralizing their effects and making them ineffective the very moment he even sees them coming, as if an automatic deactivation process to Genjutsu and things of that ilk. If this were an illusion, it would fade from his eyes and his eyes only. This and this alone is what makes this specific upgrade to the Tensei Dojutsu so immensely potent.

The Phantom: "Dammit, they're caught in a-- Oh shit, wait!!"

If they had been following him and been looking into the eyes of the mask this entire time, then there was no way that they weren't already under his influence, unless someone caught on beforehand. But even then, he knew that this entity was no ordinary conscious wavelength... it was an intelligent and conscious concentration of a sliver of Shinrona's pure spiritual presence manifested as a shadow of an Insanity, and that meant...


Shinrona vanished in a blur, streaking down to their area in order to snap them out of it... He hoped. It seemed that by this time, the phantom realized just who was glaring down from up above in the night sky and quickly departed. Since Shinrona took his focus off of him in order to focus on Misery and Despair, the masked man was lost. Out of Shinrona's sight.

The Phantom: 'Tch...'

The dynamic duo stood confounded by the masked figure's pattern of movement. It didn't make much sense except for the fact that he could probably warp and because his presence was so negligible to begin with, if he disappeared, then they would have to be constantly aware of where he was going to go.

Misery, taking initiative, as she always did when it came to critically thinking, -- since she was so damn impatient -- had to assess the situation at hand, with or without Despair's input. "Ugh. Okay, let's see, every time we go one way, he just goes another way, right? So if he's gonna appear on the opposite sides of us, we'll just have to both be on both sides at once. Clearly, we're being taken for a fucking ride here..." Misery tapped her foot a little angrily, clearly displeased about being taken in circles like this and to come up empty. She needed some results and she needed them NOW. "This fucker must think I'm just fucking stupid, huh...?" She sneered, crossing her arms and clenching her fingers tightly in her arm, "We'll show you, you bastard... Despair. You stay here. I'll handle the chase... For making me look stupid, it's personal now."

From Misery's wrist, a slender, pitch black, but rather ornate decorative butcher knife with a crimson edge sliced through her skin and slid into her hand, the woman slashing through pedestrians without the slightest hesitation in her being. "These people need to clear the way. I can't be having these dead weights in my way keeping me from reaching top speed." In moments, she would be on the other side, waiting for the masked figure to appear.

Despair simply waited in her position, as well, feeling a little uneasy about the entire ordeal, for some reason, however... As she did, Shinrona appeared before her in a blur -- since she was the one that remained in their original position, which he decided to make his appearance -- and Despair stood there pretty shocked to see him. "Ah!!!" she cried, unprepared for such an arbitrary appearance, calling out instinctively to Misery, "Here he is...!!" But, even amongst how startled she was, she didn't feel the same way about this apparition as she did about the one she saw before. She felt like this one was the Shinrona she knew and not that other one that looked like him... So she waited to see what he was going to do, but remained on guard, as always, completely prepared to counter any and everything that was thrown at her. She did not move.

Just as Misery reached the other side of the street, she was called back over by Despair. "Heh. I knew it..." Skidding to a pivotal halt, in a splash of red did she skid right back down the clear path at top speed as a streak of red and black, prepared to cleave that fucker in two with the searing hot edge of her Burning Condemnation blade in hand. A streak of hellacious crimson-ebony flame leaving trails of blood spattering in her wake. Yep. That was Misery, alright.

As was predicted by the roaming phantasm, the sight of the one up above was nothing short of terrible. Now his sight had evolved, which would, as he predicted, become a blight. They were on even grounds now all too quickly, and all it took was a stare into his eyes. No matter, the girls were still in his ghostly web. They had already looked into his eyes as well, believing that they were in control of themselves at this moment, but actually moving exactly the way the phantom manipulated them to go. Only a little more, and...

The Phantom: 'There...'

Their predictability brought out a sliver of that wavelength he was looking for, and though it wasn't the one he was looking to commandeer first, it certainly was better than nothing. As soon as he caught the faintest feel of a wavelength flared within his little 'Perceptual Reality Chamber', he would resonate with it and acquire its power for himself. Being Shinrona's wavelength also meant that he was capable of using all of his soul's abilities the same way he could; 'Realization', 'Willflow', and even the use of his 'Soul Angels', if they would flare their wavelengths as Misery had just so kindly done. Within the 'Perceptual Reality Chamber', whatever one perceived became real, and the phantom made those illusions of himself become real. Perhaps his only flaw was allowing Shinrona to catch him in the act.

Without much hesitation, he forcefully resonated with Misery -- considering she exposed her wavelength and only Shinrona was capable of resonating with her without being killed, therefore, this apparition also had the same luxury -- and she would be infected by his Insanity. In a blistering blaze in the very center of the street would he appear once again, at the exact same time that Misery would streak past his presence. He snatched her from the air in almost perfect accord to her movements as well as the movements of the world, in tune with the wavelengths of all things around him. He managed to get a grip on her ankle, forcing her into her weapon form by overpowering her wavelength with the intrusive overwhelming power that his held over hers, instead of sharing it equally with her as what Shinrona would probably do. She had no choice in the matter and his will was forced over her own; she would become his blade, the same butcher knife that appeared from her skin.

The trail of spattering scarlet splashed in the background, before igniting and melting away into nothingness, the dead souls rising up from their bodies -- as these people became real as well once recognized when one was within the Perceptual Reality Chamber -- and being drawn into the ever expanding wavelength of the appeared Phantom. The bodies that were dead rose like puppets attached to strings, whilst those that were alive lost the glossy signs of sanity in their eyes, leaving only a burning fury on their now abysmal faces. The league of zombies shuffled themselves thoroughly throughout the streets, leaving the The Phantom joker to be lost within the deck; out of the sight of Shinrona once again when his influence cast itself all throughout their isolated area. There was not a trace left behind, yet again... but the 'genjutsu' entranced zombies would move to his will, igniting with the infernal fires of Burning Condemnation. An accurate simulation of what Hell was... and this battle was going to be their worst nightmare, now that he had Misery under wraps... A done deal.
Back to top Go down
Void Sun

Void Sun

Posts : 1090
Pisces Points : 1398
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2016-03-02
Age : 28
Location : The Adversary
Job/hobbies : The Antagonist

The Insanity Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Insanity   The Insanity EmptyThu Nov 05, 2020 4:25 pm

Sixteenth Insanity: Light-Offering

The Antagonist extracted the last bit of Insanity from Chusin and immediately took on form beside her. She would no longer have the power that was bestowed upon her that she'd been harboring since she was trapped in that isolated dimension for however long it had been, since The Antagonist had removed itself, which gave her such power. "Heh. Thanks." Now, thanks to Chusin, the Tensei Curse lived again and was free to do as it pleased whenever it pleased, no matter what, and looking for its next opponent to destroy.It had one purpose and one purpose alone, and could come out at any time to serve that purpose and exact its Will for whatever reason by whatever means necessary without any restriction for as long as it was present. It walked off, disappearing immediately and leaving her to deal with her own issues.

"The Antagonist is your real Living Shadow," Tensei, Father of the Tensei Clan would say to Chusin out of literally nowhere, "Yeah, you remember that deal you made with him however long ago? See... I told everyone not to do that. You're not using it; it's using you. Just like it used Ves to get here, right?" Tensei clearly knew what was going on, which was why it ended exactly as it was written. Chusin should have known what Tensei was talking about. "Yeah, anyway, now it doesn't need you anymore. You transported it safely. Oh, but it's not my enemy, it's everyone else's." Tensei smiled, "Okay, spoilers over! Thanks for bringing the Curse back. We need it, actually. Bye~!" And his face disappeared from Chusin.

"Well I guess I should get back down there and show her who's boss or something like that."

Chusin was about to head on back down till some random ass bull bull happened and for whatever reason, the Insanity was still around and what have you and he took some powers she never was given, nor had to begin with, but whatever made him leave was a good thing and not only that but another person showed up. She was starting to think something was going on, till Tensei told her some random made up ass bull bull about her true living shadow, even though she knew it was bull bull, she'd humor him and what have you.

"Wow, man that was a lot to take in, even though it was complete bull ass bull bull, I mean man who would've know all of this would happen? I mean whatever really, I don't care, so imma get back to my fight."

"Y'all see how much this guy in in his feelings because my writer totes smoked his butt in a pointless fight that he started? I mean I knew this was coming since I always know when a girly dude is about to post in his feelings and not in a rp type way, but hey there's always other places in my book. Though I wonder why he gets so mad about a fantasy would? Ah. who cares, this story will be done else where.

After telling the world about how much a dude was in his feelings. she'd round up her gang and split like a tree, she wasn't about to waste time here; so all the peeps she brought would vanish, all the characters she talked to would vanish and she would to. So everything that was with her was gone with her, till grown ass dudes can stop acting like five year old kids.

"Watch some other random post comes behind this talking about that bull bull and other mess hehehee, catch me on the flip side in a few minutes, later my 4th wall peeps."

And so, Chusin would be escorted out of the Veritas by one of her own Toons via the entire Toon Force that had been witnessed here as characters from Other Worlds. She would be taken to Vescrutia, the Lost World, and take with her the true Living Shadow of the Grimsin, the Antagonist. Here, she would be stripped of all Tensei rites, rights and lineage save for being one of the branded hosts of the Tensei Curse.
Back to top Go down
Void Sun

Void Sun

Posts : 1090
Pisces Points : 1398
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2016-03-02
Age : 28
Location : The Adversary
Job/hobbies : The Antagonist

The Insanity Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Insanity   The Insanity EmptyThu Nov 05, 2020 4:29 pm

Seventeenth Insanity: Stay a While and Listen...

**A night sky slowly begins to set over the new and improve, beach house slash mansion. The few specs of shining on the water seem to float about as a blurred Shiro appeared atop his deck, moving into a slow walk towards the edge of the deck with a slightly tired look on his face. Nina, his awesome Ninetales for those who didn't know, was also laying on the deck. She hopped up lazily, and made her way over to Shiro.**

"Well now, glad to see you've been guarding the house while I was gone..."

**He glared at Nina with a smirk on his face, knowing she had been laying around not paying any real attention to anything happening in the world around her. But it didn't really matter. She just ignored the glare and plopped herself on the wooden floor right next to him, staring at the waves. Things seemed to have calmed down for the time being, but he still was somewhat worried about what he had learned earlier.**

"I hope everything is ok... I really do..."

**Shiro stared down at the waves slowly hitting the sandy shore one by one, trying not to let his mind drift to the worst thoughts he could think of. In fact, that was the last thing he needed to let himself do.**

A strange silhouette rested in the peripherals of Shiro Kazuma's eyes on the other side of his beach house patio. The eerie sensation of scorching eyes watching him from a distance, burning into his head from the distance, lingered in the air.

**Shiro's eyelids twitched suddenly, a small shiver rose up his spine as he turned behind him. Looking around, he didn't see anything, but for some reason he couldn't help but keep his guard up.**


**After observing the darkness that covered the wooden deck now, he brought his sights back to the gleaming light flickering on the sea's cover, the few waves till crashing at he shore every now and then. He was trying to put himself at ease. Taking in a deep breath, he closed his eyes and started to clear his mind.**

As Shiro's head turned swiftly to meet the image of the silhouette, it no longer stood there. It was never there in the first place. Though, the sensation of burning eyes piercing into his head did not flee him, for now it came from the other side.

Even so, the man attempted to calm his nerves and focus his mind from what he believed to have seen. Eyes must have been playing tricks on him. It was a very good idea to give them a rest and slowly bring them to a close...


The sound of... Buzzing? No... Perhaps, hissing? Or... Whispers? Yes, incoherent whispers drifted in and out of either ear, fading in and out with fluctuating volume the more he tried to concentrate. It would not be too long before the once incoherent words grew more articulated and loud, ringing crisply in his ear,


It felt as if the smoldering lips of whatever delivered these malicious whispers scorched the man's ears and his mind with foul dictation as the heat of the presence's body radiated near the Kazuma's body, boiling his blood...

**Eyes shut, Shiro gripped the handle of his Reverse Blade simply out of instinct, his breathing becoming almost deathly silent. The presence wasn't enough to make him be alarmed, but more so annoyed. He was put on guard and out of irritation, he turned around and drew his blade, cutting through the air at nothing, his eyes wide open and scanning the deck from side to side.**


**Letting his hand fall to his side, he tapped his thigh wit the flat side of the diamond enforced blade. He soon caught sight of Nina still laying about, taking her usual nap of the night, seeming completely ignored but whatever was happening at the moment. Shiro let out a sigh as he scrunched his lips to the side, not paying the slightest mind to any words playing through his head. He stood and looked up to the sky, staring at the stars and letting his mind go again, returning to a more calmer feeling.**

Silence remained ever present once the whispers subsided, save for the lonely wind that blew 'cross his deck as he scanned the area with eyes filled with annoyance. The vexation that singed his eardrum like a burning buzzing bee was nowhere to be found, as if those fiery whispers only existed in the man's mind. Despite the calm he tried to maintain, tension rose within him, as apparent from the drawn sword tapping against his thigh.

His nine-tailed sidekick, on the other hand, seemed rather unmoved by the events that unfolded; perhaps due to her slumber. Though, the acute ears of a fox would hear even a whisper long before a man, quite possibly in its sleep, as well. Maybe there was something for him to worry about... Or perhaps, it truly was all in his head.

Regardless, with a sigh of relief, would his head turn to the stars up above as he faced the moonlit waters once again. The heady feeling of peace did indeed return with the soothing sound of the tide's rise and fall against the beach, relieving the tension of irritation from Shiro's self... For the moment.

The light of the stars up above, normally bright and speckled white across the deep indigo sky, twinkled and glimmered as they would. One star, far off in the corner, gleamed a faint scarlet hue, which one could identify as perhaps a nearby planet rather than a star. It was not too long after that an eerie occurrence did appear in the formation of the stars and the moon, for the constellations rearranged themselves ever so subtly to the eye to form a rather distorted face leering down at Shiro from up above; the moon served as one large, bulbous eye, whilst the scarlet gleam served as the beady second eye. Randomly parting clouds formed the lips, holding no clear or definite shape to simulate gaseous, rolling movement as the face spoke in a garbled way;

... dighrtn't i saghry...
youghr're nekxsrthh!?!

The red of that light spread across the sky as the clouds rolled on past as they normally would, evenly painting the once indigo night sky a deep, dark crimson in a matter of moments, as if the night were lit aflame. Many dark hues of red tinted the sky to a certain point where one would still be able to tell that it was night. In an instant, the calm was broken by blazing fireballs blistering from the sky and into the sea out at the horizon, gradually growing in numbers as the storm drew closer to Kazuma Manor. Meteorites and comets soon poured like rain from the sky as a monstrous figure crept over the horizon, its baneful bass-filled bellow billowing beyond the burning breeze, hushed only by its distance. The mournful moan of death approaching a land.



The low, yet intense moan caused powerful vibration in the skies and great unrest in the waters, as if nature itself could sense the melancholic menace this monster brought with each passing step closer to the Chaos... Flashes of lightning from the blood colored clouds struck around it into the waters. Creeping closer upon its knuckles, under them a purple energy drew from the creatures of the deep their very lives into the chasm resting in its center, where their essences were trapped in its core. Steady were the chains that served as the reigns for the head below, steering it straight toward its target, where the village would soon suffer the same fate as its marine life at the hands of the Living End...
Starting with Shiro Kazuma.

**Turning around in a slow a dramatic sort of way, Shiro's eyes grew as his mouth hung wide open. Nina was up now, growling ferociously at the monstrosity that had formed in the sea.**


**The feeling he felt earlier had put him on guard, but not enough to prepare him for this tower standing in front of him. Normally, someone would be scared out of their mind right now, but a different thought process was taking place in his head. He turned his head to face his house and let out a small whimper, remembering his last encounter with Fenri and what had come from the conclusion of that meeting.**

"Why me... Why does this always happen to me...? It's like trouble just magnetizes itself to me no matter where I am..."

**He sighed and turn to face this, well, thingymajig. His arms were folded in front of him as he looked at the top of the beast, and skimmed all the way to where the bottom of it's body met the water below it. That was definitely one hell of a monster. But, for some reason, Shiro felt almost nostalgic. It had been a while since he had had it out with some random form of nature that wasn't normal. He was actually quite excited, and in turn, the excitement formed a smirk on his face.**

"Not gonna lie... This looks kinda fun. KINDA fun..."

**Nina still continued to growl, her eyes turning to a dark blue glow. It was obvious to Shiro why she was so upset. He wouldn't want to be the one to wake her up from a nap. Never.**

"Calm down now... Don't do anything stupid please and thank you..."

**She stood still, what looked like pupils shifting in Shiro's direction, then locking themselves back on the monster. Shiro let out another sigh and also locking his own eyes on the thing and started only to stare. His laxidazy demeanor was normal, but never at any point was he left unguarded. A serious Shiro wasn't a normal Shiro. Then, something hit him.**

"I think we might need some help Nina ol' pal... As much as I hate to say it..."

The colossal harbinger of death continued its steady pace along the surface of the sea. After each of its steps, the carcasses of marine life could be seen floating up to the surface, floating motionlessly on the water. The waves calmed with each step it took, as if silenced by the sweet calm and quiet of lifelessness that the rest of the waters behind would endure. Before long, the sea of blue would also take on a scarlet hue.

Its reigns remained tight in its hands, guiding the head down below down its straightaway path that it did not seem to diverge from, in no rush or hurry to meet the land. It did not even seem concerned about the rain of fire all around it, as though it knew it weren't in danger nor would it be stricken by these burning rocks. The vicious head at the bottom, upon seeing land, lashed out and gnashed its teeth violently, hungry for souls to puncture with its gruesome teeth. It was calmed by a yank of the reigns, in order to hold back its voracity until they made their way to the solid earth. The larger set of arms, controlled clearly by the brain of the monster, the woman in the center, raised to the sky with soulfire hammers in hand; the Soul Crushers. Crashing them together released a metallic thunder that parted the skies, their collision throwing sparks of the ghoulish flames all about, whilst simultaneously blasting lightning of the same color into the sky.

Once the clouds opened up, a large eye peered down from the opening at Shiro and his house, casting itself down in a gleam of red as it shifted into its true form; an armageddonous meteor aimed to utterly obliterate the Western Seaboard. Its flames burned so hot, the sea would turn to steam slowly as it neared, granting a ghastly guise to the grotesque being grazing the seatop with its life-stealing knuckles. It released its ominously mournful cry once more as the fog masked it completely, letting none of the ghostly light it once shone to penetrate the great haze.


"Oh no you don't!!!"

**That was Shiro's signal for Nina to make her move. Shiro slapped his hands together, forming a double handed sign and taking in a deep breath with his eyes closed. The air around him became dense and an immense aura began to seep from his skin. He muttered a simple phrase as he opened his eyes, a slightly red tint taking up the pupils in his eyes.**

"First Flame..."

**Nina had hopped on top of the highest point of the manor, a similar aura starting to rise from her own body, but for an entirely different reason. Being his house was in danger once again, Shiro had to leave the gate running, sadly this meant he had no time to play around a bit. His first step of the Dragon Install was complete as the aura was taking place around his skin. Opening and closing his hands, he started loosening himself up for what was most likely about to be a very tiring event. He looked up at the massive haze, wondering if anyone would be seeing this right now. Taking in the calm moment, his entire body was covered in a chill of excitement, practically giving him goose bumps on his arms.**

"Alright... Here we go..."

**Nina eyes turned to a dark purple, shouting at the her entire body was covered in the same purple hue. Using Extrasensory, a part formed in the cloud and the demonic light made its way back over the seaboard. With the target now in sight, Shiro's clasped both his hands shut readied himself on the deck. His entire body began to cackle with pure electricity, causing anything loose on the deck to slowing gravitate off the wooden floor.**

"Time for round one... Energy..."

**He jumped up from the deck, bring both his hands in front of him and aiming them up to the sky.**


**His palms exposed, the stored electricity fired off in the massive beams of blue light in a massive array. The force of the blast sent him flying back towards the ground being the potency of the electric charged beams was larger with First Flame active. Each beam made its course to the giant rock threatening to destroy his home, and well, the seaboard too. Shiro had in the back of his mind that this would most likely not work, but it was more an attempt to test the waters before he actually went for a swim in this madness. Descending back first to the sand instead of the wood, Shiro twirled in midair to break his fall with his feet. As a precaution, he decided to bring out his old pal Muramasa in its glorious flame, letting it fall gently on his right shoulder.**

hick was the lavender haze gently enveloping the seaboard and all such coastline that Shiro's house lay centered so finely upon, leaving no room for the eyes to discern anything beyond the bridge of the nose all around. Yes, the efforts of the kyuubi familiar peaked at the roof of the house on duty of lookout served to permeate the central expanse of the other worldly smoke creeping from every visible which way, though indeed would her extrasensory senses cut only as deep as a toothpick into tender flesh; just lightly through the center, and only enough to see the target. The eerie serenity amongst the turmoil held no settlement for one's nerves at all, for how could calamity such as the fall of the heavens and the rise of a being to claim every soul that crossed its path harbor such... Absolute silence? Silence, save for the occasional mournful cry of the encroaching creature, growing ever louder.


This time, once its dreadful wail subsided, following right behind it were the canid howls and maddened laughter fading in and out over each other to only faintly distinguish between the two during certain peaks in the fluctuation of either or; but never both simultaneously. Nay, there either sang tortured, vile howls of pain and lament or shrieked the hyenous, maniac laughter of jest and twisted humor, sometimes indistinguishable completely between the two. Soon in the fog would appear the phantasmal faces of what seemed to be source of such a deadly dissymphony, rolling about in horrid transmogrification, letting not a single one remain for longer than a moment before folding in and over on itself and those around to create one or more new spectral images of mugs born anew. Barely human, these faces' semblance churned from rabid canine to ghastly wraith to hellistic demon to remotely human, with a mix of many things unable to be classified by the eyes of the living. As was the art of the Livind End.

Lightning of the hue of blue left the energy blessed body of the famed enchanter of the elements, up to the sky with the might of the First Flame to quell the secondary armageddonous threat from up above. Red lay high in the sky whilst a deep, dank lavender cooled the water below, and now a brilliant blue bolted through the sinking scarlet skies and to the meteor large enough to wipe this side of the Chaos clean from the face of Vescrutia. Sparks of deep indigo hue, lingering up above from their call from the dual Soul Crushers, rose in oppositition of polarity to the ones of the nature of this world cast by the elementalist. As each streaked up to meet the meteor's surface, the opposing electrical forces drew one toward the other in an electrical hellstorm of magnetic combustions in the clouds.






Flashes of the colliding lights dances about the dark clouds, the intense battle of each independent bolt told immediately through the booming thunder from the impact of each opposite crashing right into the other headfirst, with only a flurry of minor electrical discharge lingering in the atmosphere to show the remains. The air, most literally charged with the heat of battle, could send currents of thrill through the very beings of any who witnessed such somber ferocity first hand. Though, could it be called a wasted effort if they proved unable to enjoy such a spectacle? In the face of impending doom, to find such joy could only be called 'miraculous' in the least. The meteor continued is descent, only as slowly as the colossus walked, though the meteorites and comets continued to cast down their hellish rain, fiery bolts threatening to smite Shiro, Nina and the house they so desperately fought to protect. Shiro only wished to test the waters of the madness, but little did he know, he was already drowning in it. This behemoth known as the Living End gave rise to its dual hammers that sparked with the soulfires of the underworld's essence and proceeded to beat the 'drums of death' invisible to the naked eye, questioning whether they truly existed or not as each hammer steadily pounded the thin, solid air. Each crash, crackle and bassful boom of the storm overhead set the ominous rhythm for the beating of great and foreboding drums in the background, rising in volume as the Living End drew ever closer. The drums of death could very well have marked the time of Kazuma, his manor and the Chaos slowly coming to a close with each passing stroke.

*bum... bum... Bum... Bum... BUM... BUM...*

One's heart could beat at this pace; in fact, Shiro would find if he paid close enough attention that the constant pounding of his own heart matched in humble accord with the pounding of the drums. Was it adrenaline rushing through the pumped man's veins at the thrill of battle, or was it fear of the terror that now loomed over his home and threatened his village? Was it anticipation for what was to come, or cowardice in the face of what already begun? Only time would tell as the Living End somberly made its way to the shore...


**Shiro looked up in and cringed his face at the complete failed attempt of his Energy Rain. He gave himself a massive face palm and shook his head.**

"Things are about to get really... REALLY annoying..."

**In that slight moment, Shiro was completely unaware of a fragment that was about to rain down on his head. Nina's eyes turned to her dumb owner and a slight glimmer of light radiated over Shiro for a split second and disappeared. The fragment would crash with a loud thunder like sound and bounce off an invisible wall and hit the ground a couple inches in front of Shiro. Seeing the rock fall in front of him, his jaw dropped and he was left speechless at the fact that that single rock almost crushed him into the sand.**

"Wha.... Uh..... Huh......?"

**He blinked a couple times, trying to bring himself to breath again after his heart had just skipped a beat. Closing his mouth, he took hold of Muramasa and decided it was time to switch targets. His eyes scanned wildly across the frame of the beast looking for something to use. Then, they stopped on the one sight he was hoping not to engage; the bottom head with the ravaging fangs gnawing on the chains that kept the walker at the mercy of the top half. Idea in mind, Shiro burst forward at his amazing speeds, weaving in and out of the paths of the other fragments touching the ground and leaving red and blue stains in the earth below from the impacts.
Shiro touched down on the joint of the front left leg, Muramasa extended behind him in his right hand. From there, he blurred out of sight in another sprint up the leg. Muramasa formed into a blue template of flames, his left hand taking up the same color as well. He was almost to the head when this time he let out a shout.**


**A static field formed around his entire body as his speed made him seem like one of the bolts that came from the hammers clashing together above him. The now blueish blur clashed with the massive head, forcing it to jolt upward. Shiro lingered in midair, Muramasa held above his head after connecting with the monster’s chin. His left hand was cocked back and waiting.**

“Take… THIS!”

**He shot his left hand forward; connecting with the top part of the snout and sending its head back down with a combination of a classic Buster Wolf and the second installment of his flaming transformation technique. Normally, you would find a smirk on his face after such a flashy move. But this time, he had a different look in his eyes now. A more serious look then when things first started. Taking things serious right now was probably the better idea, for the game just got real for him. Better late then never he supposed.**

The bellowing invisible drums of doom pounded upon by the Soul Crushers stayed in steady synchronicity with the beating of the dazed man's heart, even as he was almost struck down by a stray comet from the skies. Thunder still crashed with great cataclysm, lightning still battled above, and upon its knuckles the Living End continued its dreary approach. The clouds of apparitious faces continued their contortion about their cycle of many different appearances, casting their presence over the land and siphoning the lives of wayward souls whose bodies they so helplessly passed over. That was to say, the weak; those that knew not the powers of chakra nor supernatural extravagance such as Shiro, who could seemingly quite easily brave the soul siphoning haze with little worry. Yet, to leap right into the fray of such a vile creature, that which plucked the souls of the deep blue expanse with only the gentle press of its knuckles that it walked on upon the sea's surface and change that navy blue into blood red, that may have been a foolish choice. Fortunately for him, he was not part of the commonfolk that lived near the coastline of the Western Seaboard, so his drain served only upon his chakra... For the moment.

Upon his very energetic source, the core of his chakra network that produced the spiritual energy known as 'chakra' to most that powered his body, would a great strain ensue. This strain, would he feel in the depths of his bones and coursing through his veins, sucking from his pores the chakra that existed and manifested itself within him as he entered the mist. This dark fog rolled from his body like steam; proof of its works in effect as he moved. Luckily, he was not only fast, but sharp, and so he hadn't been in the presence for very long... However, the longer he was, the more of his energy would be sucked from his body, until even his life force would be squeezed from the pores of his body. After a while, Shiro should have felt his body growing tighter and drier, as though he were aging rapidly and being sucked dry. This only intensified as he touched the beasts' body; that which created the mist from its own essence and maintained a concentration quite high upon its skin. Yes, very quickly the brave man would find that his life on the line... Slowly being sucked from him with every step he took. (I just thought about it like this, but think about at the end of Hercules when he hopped into the River Styx. That's what's happening to Shiro.)

Prolonged physical contact was most unwelcomed, and of course the large, ravenous head below would not stand for a tasty morsel to go unconsumed within eating range. Though it was kept on a steady course by the body up above, it was still quite the voracious creature, gnashing viciously at its new target. Whether or not Shiro anticipated this, his approach to the monster did serve to muddle their course a bit as he grabbed the lower head's attention. Whilst trying to maintain its trail above and trying to consume below, their balance was thrown just a bit out of whack, causing them to stop completely. A nice, clean crease to the chin of the lower head, though at the expense of some serious drain on Shiro's part, knocked the head for a loop upward, only to be smacked back down with another with yet again a substantial drain from the physical contact, the simple-minded head of hunger fell to its elbows, bringing the Living End as a whole to its knees for the moment. Shiro had successfully halted the beast's encroachment... But there still remained an extra head to face whilst the one below recovered.

Now, the upper head in command beat the invisible drums with far more malicious intent, clearly enraged by the minor setback in its course. Still quite in rhythmic flow of Shiro's heartbeat, the crashing lightning up above was called from the heavens and down below to strike the man whose heartbeat they followed. As long as his heart did beat would the lightning strike and follow his presence until their strikes left the beating of his heart completely ceased, with no more rhythm to follow.

Far away at the midst of the situation, Zesu leaps from tree branch after tree branch with simple ease and flow. Alongside his aid is his soul partner, Venize, who leaps at the same pace of Zesu. The Elemental Guardians of Zesu follows after the two to keep up for the training session that they were doing. The group reaches to the Western Seaboard and lands on the grassy plains, panting in sheer fatigue due to partaking this session several times in one day. He falls onto his knees and breathes heavily for a moment, raspy voice of comedic relief.

"Who's idea was it to leap around from one region to another without any breaks? I'm getting the director and producer of this show for this bullcrap!"

Venize: "This isn't a TV show, Zesu. This is Vescrutia. We should be much stronger than this from the several seasons that has passed by."

"Yeah, but those seasons were all filler and we've only got cameos because of the other actors going on an union strike."

After that brief charade of shenanigans, the sudden ruptures around the entire seaboard region caused them all to fall flat on their rear look around in caution. Looks like Zesu and the gang has crossed into another dire event where the world is being threatened once again by another powerful being. As if it wasn't the first time it happened. Zesu looks around and sighs with discomfort, getting back up on his two feet and pulling out the acting script.

"Let's see here, Insanity causing distress within the mountains. No, that was fifteen episodes ago. Kham returns and suddenly turns on parent mode for Vescrutia after his abandonment as a deadbeat dad. That was last season. Ummmm..."

He flips over the pages of the scripts and stops at the part where he comes in. He plants his finger on the page with a smile on his face.

"AH HA! Here we are! Shiro returns to enjoy a peaceful day at his home until Insanity comes into play and A-Town Stomp his house like crazy. Now Shiro request assistance, but the Union Strike of Vescrutia cause a shortage of allies to save him. Who will come to save the day?? Payment: $10,000 + Bonus for a role in the upcoming season."

He close the book and tosses it back to the director who is typing this story right now.

"Well, works for me! Let's go, guys. We got a comrade to save!"

On that moment, Venize and his elemental crew shifts into Zesu's body until he ask for their assistance. The young martial artist half-steps towards the destination with accelerating burst of speed, dashing through the area with only a teardrop of chakra used to accelerate even faster. Once near, he realized that the target monster that was assaulting Shiro's home wasn't just a average sized enemy that he'd face before nor was it as gigantic as Titan. Instead, what he saw was a giant of pure abomination and torment with incredible pressure and power. Even just the sight of it made Zesu quiver in terror not because of how it is, but because of the same typical bullshit that he been through before and this was no different at all. Just a different color swap and skillset swap. He turns his attention over to the audience and speak out to them.

"You see this, kids? This is why we can't enjoy a simple day in this world of Vescrutia. And this is what I get for applying for a blind job in the newspaper as well. Welp, time for me to get wrecked!"

He goes into a small chant as he focus his inner self and chakra to change into the natural elemental hero, Wang-Tang. His entire body glows bright and shifts into the golden fighter with a bright aura around him. After the first transformation, he claps both of his hands together to activate an experimental form that he needed to try.


Stay a While and Listen... ElementalHeroMagmaNeos

His body glows brightly once more and the aura shifts colors: Blue, Red, Brown, and Green. The elemental gems inside of him flows out of his body and spins around several times until a beam of light rises up from the ground below him. Wang-Tang and Zesu's body begins change into a higher being with the fusion of each body part and element of the other elements. Earth, Thunder, Water, Fire, and Natural Elements fusing together in one clean swoop has caused Zesu to form a successful transfusion: Zalon, The Ancient Xin. Once the transformation was complete, Zalon took flight towards the location and his magma arms begin to spew out flames to prepare a distraction. As he draws near, he cock out his fist and fires a sudden beam of magma and hydro fusion in the general area where Shiro and the unknown threat resides. The beam of fused elements expands as the farther it travels, hoping to at least cause the treat level to shift over to him.

**Suspended in mid-air, Shiro was suddenly overwhelmed by a terrible clinging feeling in his chest as if he couldn’t breath. He didn’t gasp for air like most people for he was more seasoned then that to let himself panic. The electrified blue aura that covered his body crackled with his own sparks of electricity as the tip of his foot landed back onto the top part of the beast’s right leg. As soon as he touched down, the clinging feeling only grew tighter in his chest, his eyes becoming somewhat droopy. He was at the point of passing out, except the jolting pain of the chakra conversion within him was keeping him awake. The first bolt of lightning would crash down inches from his skin from the clouds above, the pulse from the beam pushing Shiro from the beast’s limb and tumbling towards the sea below him.**

What’s…. going on…?

**As he fell to the crashing waves below, he could see a blur of red floating through the air towards the Living End. Dazed and somewhat unconscious, all you heard was a splash below the monster with a blue glow surrounding the bubbles coming to the water’s surface. The darkness in the water was illuminated by the few bolts of lightning breaking the water’s surface. In a tired effort, Shiro brought both his hands in a final sign and mumble in a garbled voice**

“Final Flame: Dragon INSTALL!”

**Shiro’s entire body lit up like a orange flare, the ominous red-orange wings forming from the aura covering Shiro’s skin. The Blaze Chakra shot out crimson bolts as he turned himself upright. His heartbeat became steady again, his eyes catching the same hue as the red-orange wings now sticking from his shoulder blades, bursting out from the water like a phoenix reborn from its ashes almost. He was grabbing his chest, the drain still taking a major toll on his body, his breathing heavy and his eyes still half open. In his other hand, his Muramasa was slowly dispersing and flickering out like a candle. His eyes shifted to the transformed Zesu, and of course had no idea who exactly it was. He simply levitated for a moment, watching the bizarre assault on the monster, giving him a brief moment to catch his breath if you will. But of course, the multiple bolts of lightning trying to fry him to a crisp would most likely not let up enough for him to get some fresh air. But it was expected, and just so he wasn’t a sittng duck, he made his way back to the shore to try and figure out what just happened there.**

"And So," the Metal Pumpkinhead went on to recount, "The Village Of The Astral Chaos Was Consumed By The Tensei Curse Placed Upon It, And He Who Contains The Tensei Curse, Grimlock, Was Cast Back Down From The Metal Pumpkinhead That Harbored His Eternal Information And Has Him Walk Out Of The Chaotic Destruction Not Only Unscathed, But As New Kage Of The Village Of The Astral Chaos."

This was the end of the Account and Recount of the Metal Pumpkinhead.

*The End Of The Village Of The Chaos.
Back to top Go down
Sponsored content

The Insanity Empty
PostSubject: Re: The Insanity   The Insanity Empty

Back to top Go down
The Insanity
Back to top 
Page 1 of 1
 Similar topics
» Tatari 4; The Insanity
» Insanity Incarnate Karu
» Karu's Insanity
» Karu And The Insanity
» Book 2; The Insanity of Khrona Tensei

Permissions in this forum:You can reply to topics in this forum
The Veritas; The Crystal Dimension :: Publication (Where The Sidewalk Ends) :: Independence; Story's End-
Post new topic   Reply to topicJump to: